It is not the purpose of these pages to supply a general Introduction to the
Septuagint. To repeat the history of that Version, the legend of its birth, the
destinies it fulfilled and the handling it received in the centuries that
followed; to state the problems which it still offers for solution, and to
furnish descriptive lists of its MSS. and printed editions, would be either to
exceed the limits of a portable volume, or uselessly to epitomize the work of
previous writers. At a future time the subject will claim the full consideration
and careful treatment which a larger experience may render possible. For the
present it may suffice to recall only so many of the facts as are necessary to
illustrate the relation which this edition bears towards those which have
preceded it, and to describe the method pursued and the materials employed in
its preparation.
Since the invention of printing four primary editions of the Septuagint have
issued from the press—the Complutensian, the Aldine, the Roman, and the
Oxford representation of the Alexandrine text.
1. The Greek text of the O. T. in the Complutensian Polyglott (1514–1517)
1 claims to be drawn partly from MSS.
collected by Cardinal Ximenez himself, partly from others borrowed from the
Vatican. "Testari possumus (so the Cardinal writes in the dedication of his work
to Leo X.) . . . maximam laboris nostri partem in eo praecipue fuisse versatam ut
. . . castigatissima omni ex parte vetustissimaque exemplaria pro archetypis
haberemus; quorum quidem tam Hebraeorum quam Graecorum . . . multiplicem copiam
variis ex locis non sine summo labore conquisivimus. Atque ex ipsis quidem
Graeca Sanctitati tuae debemus, qui ex ista apostolica bibliotheca antiquissimos
tum V. tum N. testamenti codices perquam humane ad nos misisti, qui nobis in hoc
negocio maximo fuerunt adiumento." Documentary evidence has been
produced by Vercellone2
that the Vatican MSS. 330, 346 (= Holmes 108,
248) were lent to Ximenez, and a comparison of the Complutensian text
with these MSS. shews an extensive and in places almost absolute
agreement which suggests that they were largely used. Both MSS. are
comparatively late. It is uncertain to what extent the Cardinal availed
himself of other materials3; but there is no ground for supposing that he
had access to the great Vatican MS. or to any of our uncial
codices4.
2. The Greek Bible which came from the Aldine Press some eight
months after the completion of the Complutensian Polyglott5 sets up a
similar claim to MS. authority, without affording any clue to the MSS.
employed. But it is probably safe to hazard the conjecture that they came
from the immediate neighbourhood. Holmes found a remarkable agreement
amongst all the Venice MSS. of the Pentateuch which were examined
for his work; and one of these when reexamined by Lagarde
for Genesis proved to be so far in the closest harmony with the Aldine
text6. Moreover the language of the Aldine editor is consistent with the
belief that he was content to use the MS. treasures which were close at
hand; there is not a word of any labour or cost incurred in the collection
of the documents.
3. The Roman Edition of 15877 is the first which professes to be
directly based upon a single uncial codex. The words of Petrus Morinus in
the Praefatio ad lectorem are explicit: "liber ipse ad litteram, quoad fieri
potuit per antiquam orthographiam, aut per librarii lapsus, est expressus.
nam vetus illa et iam obsoleta eius aetatis scriptura, aliquibus locis repraesentata
non est; cum tamen in aliis omnibus, nisi ubi manifestus apparebat
librarii lapsus, ne latum quidem unguem, ut aiunt, ab huius libri auctoritate
discessum sit, ne in iis quidem, quae si minus mendo, certe suspicione mendi
videbantur non carere." These assurances, supported by the authority of
the Pope and the names of responsible editors, chief among whom was
Cardinal A. Carafa, Librarian of the Vatican, seem to promise a satisfactory
edition of the Vatican text; and it would be thankless to disparage
labours which have yielded excellent fruit for three centuries. But it is
not now contended that the Sixtine edition supplies a critical or even a
wholly trustworthy representation of the great Vatican MS.
8 The considerable lacunae of
B in Genesis and in the Psalter and the whole of
the first three books of the Maccabees are supplied from sources which the
Sixtine Editors do not stop to identify, merely remarking: "
haec ex
aliorum codicum collatione emendata
sunt9." In the remainder
of their work,
where B supplies the text, there are few chapters in which they have not
departed from the MS. upon points which cannot be referred to the correction of
the scribe's orthography, or of his obvious blunders. A cursory comparison of
the Roman Edition of 1587 with the Roman facsimile of 1869-81, or a glance
at Dr E. Nestle's excellent collation
10,
will enable the student to judge for
himself. The corrections which were made by the Sixtine Editors with the pen
before publication scarcely touch the fringe of this widespread and continual
divergence from their archetype.
4. What the Sixtine Edition had endeavoured to
do for the Codex Vaticanus the Oxford Press accomplished with better success for
its great rival the Alexandrine MS. The four magnificent volumes which issued
from the Sheldonian between 1707 and 1720 did not indeed profess to adhere
exclusively to the text of Codex A. The title of the first volume sufficiently
tells its tale: "Septuaginta interpretum tomus I. continens
Octateuchum; quem ex antiquissimo MS. Codice Alexandrino accurate
descriptum, et ope aliorum Exemplarium, ac priscorum Scriptorum, praesertim
vero Hexaplaris Editionis Origenianae, emendatum atque suppletum,
additis saepe asteriscorum et obelorum signis, summa cura edidit Joannes
Ernestus Grabe S.T.P." For the accuracy of his collation of A the
name of the Editor might have been considered a sufficient safeguard;
but his work was to some extent verified by Humphrey Wanley, who
attests its general excellence. With the Roman Editors Grabe regarded
himself at liberty to depart freely from the orthography of the
scribe, and to correct his blunders; but foe has carefully noted the
more important of these departures either in his prolegomena or in the
margin of his pages. A comparison of his text with the recent autotype of the
MS. yields but a small proportion of substantial readings which had altogether
escaped the vigilance of Grabe. He makes no attempt however to distinguish the
hands of the various correctors from each other or from the original scribe; nor
does he notice the numerous erasures or the occasional
lacunae. But the great
blemish of his work, if it be considered as an edition of Codex A, lies in the
endeavour to supply from external sources the deficiencies of the Alexandrine
text. This is done in perfect good faith, and every change of the kind is
indicated by the use of the Origenic signs, or of a different type; yet the
result remains that the Oxford Edition of the eighteenth century does not, as it
stands, convey to the reader's eye a true representation of the MS. on which it
is based. To obtain from it the testimony of Codex A, he must not only change
much of the orthography, distinguish the hands of correctors, and occasionally
revise the text; but he must strike out words verses and here and there whole
paragraphs entirely foreign to his MS. and which in some cases have displaced
its genuine reading
11.
It is no part of our plan to notice the numerous secondary editions12
which are founded more or less entirely upon one or other of these four primary
printed texts. An exception however must be made in favour of two descendants of
the Roman Edition, one of which supplies our fullest apparatus criticus, and
the other the most carefully emended text.
a. The great work of R. Holmes and his continuator J. Parsons
(Oxford, 1798-1827) offers merely a reprint of the Sixtine text in which
even its obvious errors are left without correction
13. But the vast stores
which are accumulated in the textual notes promise materials upon which
a critical revision of the text may ultimately be based. Unhappily this part
of the work has proved to be of very uncertain value. Of the large number
of collators who were employed not a few seem to have been careless or incompetent;
nor is the use or the arrangement of the materials all that
could be desired
14. Yet it may be hoped that among the vast stores of
MS. collations prepared for this edition and treasured in the Bodleian some
will be found which may be turned to account by the future editor.
And even the published results are for the time of very considerable
value, insomuch as they afford the student a general outlook over the whole
field of documentary evidence so far as it was open to view at the beginning
of the present century. There is justice in the verdict passed upon Holmes
and Parsons by Lagarde
15: "
qui iudicium neque in seligendis
laboris sodalibus neque in disponenda scripturarum sibi traditarum farragine
probaverunt . . . satis multa in publicam lucem protulerunt, quibus adiutus
verum inveniret qui verum sedulo quaereret." They are at least laborious pioneers,
without whose toil we should certainly have been further than we now are from
the reconstruction of the text of the Septuagint.
b. The editions of Tischendorf proceed upon less ambitious lines, with
results more directly satisfactory. It is precisely forty years16
since the great critical editor of the N. T. turned his thoughts to
an edition of the Septuagint. It was plain to him that the time had not come for
the construction of a critical text; and he resolved upon a revision of the
Sixtine text in which the obvious faults of the Roman work might be corrected,
and its evidence balanced by variants from the three oldest MSS. which had then
been edited (Codd. Alex., Friderico-Aug., Ephraemi). His first issue appeared in
1850; the second, with the full prolegomena and an
appendix containing the Chigi Daniel, in 1856; other and enriched editions
followed in 1860, 1869; a fifth edition was published in 1875, after Tischendorf's death.
The work was subsequently entrusted to Dr E. Nestle, under whose care it reappeared in 1880,
and again at the beginning of the present year. Dr Nestle has added a
Supplementum editionum quae Sixtinam sequuntur omnium in primis
Tischendorfianarum--a nearly full and remarkably accurate collation of the
Sixtine text with the facsimiles of
אB, to which he subjoins the readings of AC,
as collected from the British Museum autotype of the former and from
Tischendorf's edition of the latter, wherever they support B or
א or both
against the Sixtine text. The last edition of this Supplement turns to good
account the information supplied by the concluding volume of the Roman
facsimile. Thus the tercentenary year of the great Edition of 1587
17
has seen collected the materials which are at length available for its satisfactory revision.
One other edition of the Septuagint remains to be mentioned, distinct in kind
from any of the preceding. In an often cited passage of his preface to the Books
of Chronicles18 Jerome reckons three recensions of the Septuagint
which at the end of the fourth century divided the Christian world--the
recension of Hesychius which prevailed at Alexandria and in Egypt; the recension
of Lucian, accepted at Antioch and at Constantinople; the recension of Pamphilus
and Eusebius of Caesarea, grounded on the work of Origen and followed in
Palestine. A comparative view of these recensions would clearly be of the first
importance to the critical reconstruction of the text. But can they be
recovered? Dr Paul de Lagarde has answered this question in the affirmative; and
his Librorum V. T. canonicorum pars prior Graece (Gottingae, 1883) is the
first instalment of an attempt to restore the Lucianic recension. It is hoped
that this work may be followed by another which will exhibit the text of
Hesychius; a third step will be to print the two on opposite pages for
comparison with each other and with the Palestinian text. Every one will admire
the confidence with which the author of this scheme predicts its final success:
"quae ego volui perficere, procul dubio perficientur aliquando19."
But the mere enumeration of the stages by which his end is to be reached
(and the list is not exhausted above) will suffice to shew how far distant its
realisation must yet be.
The foregoing succinct account of the existing editions of the Septuagint
which claim to be based more or less directly upon the testimony of its MSS.
may suffice to justify the appearance of an accession to their ranks. There is
still room for an edition which shall endeavour to exhibit the text of one of
the great uncial codices with a precision corresponding to our present
knowledge, together with a full apparatus of the variants of the other MSS., or
at least of those which have been critically edited. The need is still felt of a
text which may serve as a satisfactory standard of comparison, accompanied by
textual notes which will enable the student at a glance to compare with his text
the results to be gleaned from sources of information already securely within
our reach.
So far back as 1875 the necessity for such a work was represented to the
Syndics of the Cambridge University press by Dr Scrivener, who at the same time
submitted a scheme for its accomplishment. Until the beginning of 1883 it was
still hoped that the author of the scheme might have been able to devote to the
work his ripe experience and unwearied energy. Increasing years and
preoccupations compelled him at length to decline the editorship; and in the
spring of the same year the present Editor was appointed to carry out Dr
Scrivener's proposals in a slightly modified form, with the cooperation of a
Committee nominated by the Syndics of the press20. This Committee continues to
exercise a general superintendence over the progress of the work; and the
Editor, while personally responsible for the execution of his task, desires
heartily to acknowledge not only the value of its formal directions, but yet
more the unfailing kindness with which his requests for counsel and assistance
have been met from time to time by individual members of that body. Without such
sympathetic help, he is free to confess, there have been times when he might
have been tempted to abandon a work which, especially in its earlier stages, has
been beset by difficulties of no ordinary kind.
The plan ultimately adopted by the Syndics includes the preparation of two
editions with a common text. The text of the Vatican MS. has been selected as
that "which on the whole presents the version of the Septuagint
in its relatively oldest form"; where the Vatican MS. is defective, its
defects are supplied from the Alexandrine MS., or in the very few instances
where both these MSS. fail us, from the uncial MS. which occupies the next
place in point of age or importance. The editions will differ in the extent
of the
apparatus criticus. In the larger edition, which must necessarily be the
labour of many years and of a variety of hands, "it is proposed to give the
variations of all the Greek uncial MSS., of select Greek cursive MSS., of the
more important versions, and of the quotations made by Philo and the earlier
and more important ecclesiastical writers." For that edition is also reserved
the full discussion of such questions as fall under the head of Prolegomena.
The smaller or manual edition, of which the first volume is now in the reader's
hands, confines itself to the variations of a few of the most important uncial
codices already edited in letterpress or facsimile. Since the first step was to
ascertain the common text and the next to compare with it the texts of these
earliest and most accessible witnesses, it has been possible to begin with the
portable edition; and the urgent need of a revised text for ordinary use has
recommended this as the more convenient order.
It is necessary briefly to explain the arrangements which have been adopted
in the manual edition with regard to orthography, accentuation, and the
divisions of the text.
1. On the whole the orthography of the MS. upon which the text is based has
been closely followed. Hence in Genesis i. 1--xlvi. 28 the spellings are mainly
those of A; throughout the remainder of the volume B is responsible. A few
inconsistencies result from this system; thus in Gen. xli. 51,
xlvi. 20 the
text gives Μαννασσή, according to the almost invariable spelling of A; but in
Gen. x1viii. 1, where B has taken the lead,
Μανασσή. But serious divergences
are rare; and since there must be more than one witness employed, it has seemed
better to leave each MS. to tell its own tale in the way which it prefers.
Nor has it been thought desirable in all cases to reduce to an uniform
orthography the text supplied by the same MS. It is premature to enter upon a
detailed examination of the principles which direct the judgement in the
acceptance or rejection of particular forms; and it is possible that not a few
of the results to which the Editor has been led may be modified by further
consideration. For the present it is enough to premise that the MS. or first
hand of the MS. upon which the text is based has been followed in the
spellings of all proper names and transliterations of Hebrew words, unless
there was an obvious clerical error; in the assimilation or non-assimilation of
consonants in compounded verbs and nouns; and for
the most part also in the choice of a particular mode of spelling where
two or more spellings are found in good MSS. or other ancient authorities. On
the other hand the orthography of the MS. has not been represented in the
printed text when it appeared to rest upon itacistic error or upon some habit
inveterate in the scribe (as the ascertained tendency of the scribe or scribes
of B to write
ει for
ι), or when its adoption would have involved repeated
changes of a revolutionary kind unsuitable to the character of a manual edition
(such as the continual use of
γε ίνεσθαι and
γεινώσκειν). The moveable
ν final
and the
ς in
οὕτως are printed or withheld in strict obedience to the MS. or
its first hand.
2. Accentuation presents brave difficulties in the case of proper names
transliterated from Hebrew forms or intended to represent them. Our oldest MSS.
fail its here altogether; the testimony of the later MSS. is at once uncertain,
and appears, except in isolated cases, to be of little value as a guide to any
tradition but that by which grammarians strove to regulate the accents of
'barbarous' words. Under these circumstances Tischendorf contented himself with
correcting the inconsistencies of the Sixtine Editors21; whilst Lagarde, in his
Lucianic text, has abandoned the accentuation of the proper names altogether,
except in the case of a Greek termination. In the present edition, which is
designed for ordinary use, some accentuation appeared desirable; on the other
hand it was felt that the editor of an unaccentuated MS. was under no
obligation to follow in these words the unsatisfactory method which has become
conventional. It has therefore been decided to fall back upon the accentuation
of the Massoretic text, which, whatever its age, may at least be taken to
represent a real and to a great extent trustworthy tradition. The result will
doubtless be startling at first sight, at all events in some familiar names; the
eye will not immediately accustom itself to Βηθλέεμ, Ἐφράιμ, Γέσεμ, Κόρε, Χανάαν. But it is hoped that the change, which
has been made at the cost
of considerable labour, will not be unwelcome to those who use the Septuagint
in connexion with the Hebrew Bible, nor altogether fruitless in calling
attention to important distinctions which occasionally lurk under the use of an
identical Greek form. It must not be concealed, however, that the application of
this principle is difficult or even impracticable where the Septuagint version
or the text of B is widely at issue with the Massoretic text, as often happens
in the lists of names, or where an imaginary transliteration has grown out of a
misreading of the Hebrew. In such cases it has sometimes become necessary
to resort to the general rule which makes 'barbarous' words oxytone
22, or to
retain the conventional accentuation. The results are therefore not entirely
satisfactory; it must suffice if the step which has been taken is on the whole
an approach to a sounder method of dealing with these anomalies.
The breathings of proper names, whether transliterated or made to assume a
Greek form, have been brought into conformity with the system adopted by Dr
Westcott and Dr Hort in their edition of the Greek New Testament. Initial א and
ע are represented by the lenis, ה and ח by the aspirate; words beginning with
י uniformly receive the smooth breathing.
The first hand of B has not been followed in the very frequent use of 
,
nor on the other hand in the almost equally common employment of οὐκ
before certain words which begin with an aspirated vowel.
3. The Roman Editors of 1587 applied to their text the mediæval system of
chapter-divisions, which, first employed in Latin Bibles of the thirteenth
century, had been pressed into the service of the Hebrew Bible in the
Concordance of R. Isaac Nathan about the middle of the fifteenth. On the other
hand they declined to follow the example of R. Nathan in adding a
verse-numeration, although his system had been accepted by Pagninus in the Latin
Bible of 1528 and imitated by Rob. Stephanus in the Greek New Testament of 155123.
In the present edition the Sixtine chapters are retained with a few
exceptions which are noted in the margin of the text. The verse-numeration which
became traditional in later editions is added; or where there is more than one
tradition, that is preferred which agrees with the verse-divisions of the
Massoretic text. Where the chapters or verses of the Hebrew Bible differ from
those which are accepted in the Greek, the numbers of the Hebrew verses are
placed in the margin within brackets, outside the numbers of the Greek, the
text being usually in such cases indented to leave space for the double
numeration. Finally, where the verse begins in the Hebrew at a different word
from that at which it begins in the Greek, the beginning of the Hebrew verse
is denoted by a bracketed numeral inserted in the Greek. Additional matter which
is peculiar to the Greek text, unless already traditionally divided, has been
provisionally broken up into verses by means of the letters of the Latin
alphabet attached to the arabic numeral which marks the last preceding verse of
the original. Omissions, when coextensive with a Hebrew verse, are marked by
the dropping of a number in the verse-numeration of the Greek.
Besides the conventional division of the text into chapters and verses,
retained for the convenience of reference, it has been thrown into paragraphs, subparagraphs and
groups of paragraphs, with reference to the sense, the order of the
narrative or the plan of the book. The commencement of a group of paragraphs,
marking the beginning of a large or distinct section of a book, is denoted by
the omission of an entire line of type; the commencement of a
subparagraph, by a short break in the course of a line, and by the use
of a capital letter to begin the first word. In these arrangements the Editor
has been largely aided by the precedent of the Revised English Bible; and a
further acknowledgement is due to the Old Testament Company for the
indulgence by which he was permitted to obtain access to their method of
paragraphing the first two or three Books at a time when the text of the
revision was not yet out of the Revisers' hands. Their example has been also
followed in the metrical form which has been given to poetical
passages; although it has often been impossible to adhere to their arrangement
of particular lines, the parallelisms having either disappeared in the
Greek or having been replaced by others.
From the text it is time to turn to the textual notes. These will be found in this manual edition to
contain (1) the more important clerical errors of the MS. on which the
text is based, and the rejected readings of its various hands; and (2)
the variants of other uncial MSS. selected for comparison with the text.
This selection includes the other three great uncial Bibles; and thus at
every opening the reader is presented with the entire evidence of BאAC, so far
as it is now accessible. In view of the lamentably defective condition of אC and
the serious lacunae of B it has been thought well to add the testimony of
such other uncial MSS. as could be reached at once through photographs,
facsimiles or trustworthy editions, excepting those which are merely
fragmentary, and those which offer a Hexaplaric text. In Genesis, where for
the greater part of the book B is wanting as well as א and C, we are
fortunate in having three other important MSS. (DEF) which fulfil these
conditions, one of which (F) goes on with us through the rest of the Pentateuch
and to the middle of Joshua. From that point to the end of the volume only A
is left to be compared with B; but its variants are here so numerous and
important that the absence of other witnesses is less to be regretted than if
it had occurred in the earlier Books.
The Appendix at the end of each volume is intended to receive such
unsubstantial variants as seemed unworthy of
a place at the foot of the text—errors of the scribe, frequently recurring
itacisms, rejected spellings of an ordinary type, minute discrepancies
between the MSS. and the printed text. But departures from the accepted
orthography which appeared
to possess any special interest or in words which are of rare occurrence in
the Septuagint, and itacisms or apparent errors of the scribe under which a
true variant may possibly lurk, or which are characteristic of the MS. or of
its palæography, have been allowed to retain their place among the textual
notes. Moreover, a rejected spelling has usually been exhibited at the foot of
the page when it affects a word which for some other reason had found a place
there, or when it occurs in the course of a substantial variant. In permitting
these exceptions it has been difficult to be consistent, and the difficulty has
been increased by the necessity of passing for the press successive portions of
the volume whilst the rest was yet in progress. It has not been thought needful
to disturb the plates in order to remove this want of uniformity; but care has
been taken
24 to secure that all the substantial variations are included in the
textual notes, while on the other hand unimportant variations which have been
given in the notes are not repeated in the Appendix. The use of the textual
notes alone will enable the reader to judge of all questions which affect the
text, so far as they are touched by the MSS. employed: the Appendix will, if he
chooses to refer to it, complete the testimony of the MSS. by adding their
minuter disagreements with the standard of the printed text.
The letter exterior to the first line of text on each page is the symbol of
the MS. upon which the text of that page is based. In the rare instances where
the text of a single page is supplied partly by one MS. partly by another,
the symbols of both MSS. are placed in this position side by side but enclosed
in separate pairs of brackets.
Similarly, the letter or letters exterior to the first line of textual notes
on each page must be taken to represent the MS. or MSS. from which variants
have been collected for that page or for some part of it.
The point in the text at which any MS. begins or breaks off is marked by the
sign § or ¶, which is repeated in the margin together with the symbol of the
particular MS. When the beginning or the break occurs in the middle of a word,
the first or last letter which the MS. exhibits is to be gathered from the
textual notes. All the lacunae are noted in this way, as well as the
starting point of each MS. and the place at which its testimony ceases
altogether.
In distinguishing the 'hands', a 'superior' ¹ has been used to denote
corrections of the original scribe (*) by himself or by a contemporary whose
writing is not distinguishable from his own; a, b, c, are the second, third and
fourth hands respectively;
ab represents the testimony of the
second hand confirmed by the third, whilst
a? b? must be taken to mean
that it is doubtful to which of the two the correction is to be assigned, and
a? b implies that the correction is made certainly by the third hand,
possibly also by the second. Of the two expressions
a (vid),
a vid, the
former is the symbol of a reading probably attributable to the second hand,
the latter of one to which some uncertainty attaches, but which is due to the
second hand if it be a
bona fide correction at all.
It remains to add a brief description of the MSS. used for the text and
notes of this volume, together with some account of the editions through which
their contents have been reached.
CODEX VATICANUS GR. 1209.
Written in an uncial hand of the fourth century on leaves of
the finest vellum made up in quires of five: the lines, which are of 16
to 18 letters, being arranged in three columns containing 42 lines each,
excepting the poetical Books, where the lines being stichometrical the columns
are only two. There are no initial letters, although the first letter of
a section occasionally projects into the margin; no breathings or accents
occur prima manu, the punctuation if by the first hand is rare and
simple. Of the 759 leaves which compose the present quarto volume, 617
belong to the O. T. The first 20 leaves of the original Codex have been torn
away, and there are lacunae also at f. 178 (part of a leaf) and at f.
348 (10 leaves of the original missing); these gaps involve the loss of Gen.
i. 1--xlvi. 28, 2 Kings ii. 5--7, 10--13, Ps. cv. 27--cxxxvii. 6; the missing
passages in Gen. and Pss. have been supplied by a recent hand. The Prayer of
Manasses and the Books of the Maccabees were never included in
this Codex. The other Books are in the following order: Genesis to 2 Chron.,
Esdras 1, 2, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Job, Wisdom of
Solomon, Wisdom of the son of Sirach, Esther, Judith, Tobit,
Hosea and the other Minor Prophets to Malachi, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Baruch,
Lamentations, and Ep. of Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel (the version ascribed
to Theodotion).
The chief glory of the Vatican library was one of its earliest acquisitions,
appearing in the catalogue of 1475. Its great importance was recognised almost
from the first; a description of the Codex was communicated to Erasmus in 1553,
in which his attention was drawn both to its age and to the value of
its text; the appreciative language in which it is described by the Sixtine
Editors is all that can be desired. Yet no effort was made by its custodians to
publish the actual text of the MS. before the present century. Within the
last sixty years the work has been attempted twice. The edition of Ang. Mai,
printed between 1828 and 1838, appears to have been so little satisfactory to
that great scholar himself that it did not see the light till after his death.
Mai flied in 1854; his five volumes appeared in 1857, introduced to the
reader by the pen of C. Vercellone.
But even under such auspices the work failed from the first to satisfy the
requirements of Biblical criticism. "
Forma editi longe apparet remora ab ea
codicis pressissima forma, quam sequi A. Maium aliqui forte critici . . .
concupivissent." Such is the candid admission of Mai's successors, who in 1881
brought to a completion the first endeavour to represent the MS. in facsimile
type. Their work is entitled,
Bibliorum Sacrorum Graecus Codex Vaticanus, and occupies six
volumes of the same size and magnificence as
Tischendorf's
Codex Sinaiticus. This facsimile edition was undertaken
by C. Vercellone arid J. Cozza, but on the death of the former in 1869 before
the publication of any part of the O. T., his place was filled by his pupil
C. Sergio, who was in turn succeeded by H. Fabiani assisted by two coadjutors
U. Ubaldi and A. Rocchi; to the last three it appears we owe in great part the
prolegomena and commentary which fill the concluding volume
25.
It were much to lie wished that this last and really, splendid effort of the
Roman press could be regarded as finally disposing of the doubts which so
long have beset the evidence of the Vatican MS. Unhappily it is only
necessary to use the commentary with the text for a few hours in order to
convince oneself that both leave much to be desired. Here and there they are at
issue as to the reading of the MS. Corrections indicated in the text are
passed without notice in the commentary; and the notices are occasionally so
obscure as to leave the student in perplexity. The numerals which denote the
hands of the correctors are at times obviously interchanged; the hands
themselves appear to have been distinguished with very moderate success26. It is
invidious to print these reflexions upon a work to which on the whole Biblical
literature is so much indebted. But it is necessary to warn the reader of this
edition that the account of the various hands of B which it derives from the
commentary of the Roman Editors must be regarded as only relatively trustworthy.
Tischendorf believed himself able to distinguish the hands of three original
scribes in the Vatican MS.; and Dr E. Abbot found internal evidence that the
first terminated his labours at f. 167 (ending with 1 Kings xix. 11), the second
at f. 312 (the end of 2 Esdras)27. The recent Roman Editors refuse to decide
whether the text is due to one scribe or to many, contenting themselves with
the statement that the writing is so uniform as to convince them that it
proceeded from a single school if not from a single hand. To the original scribe
or scribes they assign a certain number of changes made inter scribendum,
which they denote as B¹. Under the second hand (B² = Bb in this edition)
they include a series of corrections, beginning with a possible diorthota
who may have been nearly coæval with the scribe, and reaching in their
judgement to the fourteenth century. Their third hand (B³ = Bb) is an
instaurator who has corrected the whole text, retracing every letter
which he wished to retain. He is identified by the Editors with the monk
Clement who has scrawled his name in characters of the fourteenth or fifteenth
century at the end of the Pentateuch and of 2 Esdras (pp. 238, 624).
Lastly, a few corrections are ascribed to a fourth hand (B4 =
Bc), later than the fifteenth century.
It is impossible to escape from provisionally accepting this grouping of the
hands of B, and equally impossible to accept it without mistrust. The
identification of Clement the monk with the instaurator seems to rest on
very slender grounds; and the judgement of Tischendorf, who placed the latter in
the tenth or eleventh century, is scarcely to be set aside by the discovery on
which Fabiani and his colleagues so warmly congratulate themselves. Again, it
does not appear that the Codex was touched, in the N. T. at all events, by any
corrector between the diorthoia and the instaurator28. If this
conclusion is well founded and may he extended to the O. T. portion of
the MS., the second hand will he little later than the first, whilst the
third follows after a lapse of six centuries. But according to our Roman
guides B2=a covers the corrections of a thousand years, and is often barely
distinguishable from B3=b, in their judgement a hand of the fourteenth or
fifteenth century. It is difficult to avoid the suspicion that the third hand
has been confounded with the second, and a yet later hand described as the
third.
The Editors of the Codex do not profess to have always noted the
orthographical variations of their third hand29. This fact must be borne
in mind in the use of the Appendix, when spellings of B* which are
usually corrected by B
b remain without correction. Where a
correction although left without comment is distinctly indicated in the text,
attention has been called to the uncertainty by the use of the symbol B
?.
CODEX SINAITICUS (= Codd. Friderico-Augustanus, Sinaiticus
Petropolitanus).
Written in an uncial hand30 ascribed to the middle of the fourth century, and
in lines which when complete contain from 12 to 14 letters and which are
arranged in four columns on unusually large leaves of a very fine vellum, made
from the skin of the ass or of the antelope. The leaves are gathered into quires
of four, excepting two which contain five. There are no breathings or accents; a
simple point is occasionally used. In the N. T. the MS. is complete; of the O. T. the
following portions remain: fragments of Gen. xxiii. xxiv. and of Numbers
v. vi. vii.; 1 Chron. ix. 27--xix. 17, 2 Esdras ix. 9 to end, Nehemiah, Esther,
Tobit, Judith, 1 Macc., 4 Macc., Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lam. i. 1--ii. 20, Joel,
Obadiah, Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, Psalms,
Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Wisdom of Solomon, Wisdom of the son
of Sirach, Job.
The recent history of this MS. is too well known to need repetition. The
fragments of the O. T. have been edited by Tischendorf in the
following books: (1) Codex Friderico-Augustanus (Lips. 1846)--a
lithographed facsimile of the 43 leaves which Tischendorf rescued during his
visit to S. Catharine's in 1844. These leaves contain 1 Chron. xi. 22--xix. 17, 2
Esdr. ix. 9 to end, Nehemiah, Esther, Tobit i. 1--ii. 2, Jeremiah x. 25 to end,
Lam. i. 1--ii. 20. (2) Monumenta sacra ined. nov. coll. vol. 1. (Lips.
1855), pp. xxxx. 213--216--a facsimile of Isaiah lxvi. 12--Jer. i. 7,
a page copied from the MS. during the same visit; afterwards edited again
with the rest of the MS. (infra, 4). (3) Monumenta, &c., vol. 11.
(Lips. 1857), pp. xxxxvi. 321--a facsimile of Gen. xxiv. 9--l0, 41--43,
from a scrap discovered by Tischendorf at S. Catharine's in 185331;
reedited in the Appendix Codd. (infra, 5). (4) Bibliorum Codex
Sinaiticus Petropolitanus (Petrop. 1862), vol. 1. (prolegg.,
comment., pp. i--xxx) ii., iii.--a facsimile of the S. Petersburg portion of the
Codex, containing all that survives of א except the fragments of Genesis and
Numbers anti the leaves previously edited under the name of tile Cod.
Friderico-Augustanus. (5) Appendix codicum celeberr. Sinaitici
Vaticani Alexandrini (Lips. 1867). The Sinaitic fragments
consist of the scraps of Gen. xxiii--xxiv, Numb.
v--vii, which, with the exception of
Gen. xxiv. 9-10,
41--43, already
accounted for, were discovered by the Archimandrite (afterwards Bishop)
Porphyry in the bindings of other Sinaitic MSS. and brought by him to Europe
in 1845, but first communicated to Tischendorf in 1862, after the publication
of the Cod. Sinaiticus Petropolitanus. The condition of these fragments is very
unsatisfactory. The Porphyrian fragments of Genesis form the major part of a
single leaf, but so torn that the exterior column of each page yields only 23
or 24 letters, whilst from 14 to l9 of the lines at the lower end of each column
are lost; the remainder is injured by damp and difficult to decipher. Those of
Numbers were coated with dirt where the margin had been sewn into the back of
the book which the leaf was used to bind, and the writing is in places nearly
illegible
32.
In the text of א Tischendorf distinguishes the hands of four original
scribes33. To one (A), who wrote nearly the whole of the N. T., he assigns the
fragments of Genesis and of 1 Chronicles, 1 Maccabees, and the last 4½
leaves of 4 Maccabees; to a second (B), the fragments of Numbers and the
Prophets; to a third (C), the poetical Books; whilst to the fourth (D) are
adjudged the books of Tobit and Judith, and the rest of 4 Maccabees and of the
N. T. More important to us is his judgement with regard to the hands of
correctors. In the text of the LXX. he finds five such, who are designated אa,
אc.a, אc.b,
אc.c, אd. The first symbol
(אa) includes such nearly contemporary hands as
differ but slightly from the hand of the original scribe. The second and third
(אc.a, אc.b) are correctors of the seventh century, and throughout the MS., more
especially in the O. T., are the prevailing hands; the former stands alone
in the poetical Books, the latter predominates in the prophets. אc.c, also of
the seventh century, has made a special study of Job, often correcting אc.a
in that Book; the MS. appears to have been in his custody for a considerable
time, and he has enriched it with frequent marginal notes such as the
exclamation ὡραῖον, and the sectional letters in Isaiah.
אd (viii.? ix.?) has
retraced many pages in the Prophets and here and there attempted all
emendation of the text. To this corrector are also assigned certain marginal
notes in Arabic.
CODEX ALEXANDRINUS, Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 1 D. v--viii.
Written in an uncial hand of the middle of the fifth century on vellum of
fine texture originally arranged in quires of eight leaves, occasionally (but
chiefly at the end of a Book) of less than eight; three or four and twenty
letters go to a line, 50 or 51 lines usually compose a column, and there are two
columns on a page. Large initial letters, standing in the margin, announce the
commencement of a paragraph or section, excepting in vol. III., which appears to
be the work of another scribe. There are no breathings or accents added by the
first hand; the punctuation, more frequent than in B, is still confined to a
single point. The three vols. which contain the O. T. now consist of 630 leaves.
Of these vols. only nine leaves are lost and five mutilated. The portions of the
Septuagint which are thus deficient in A contained Gen. xiv. 14--17,
xv. 1--5,
16--19, xvi. 6-9;
1 Kings xii. 19--xiv. 9;
Ps. xlix. 19--lxxix. 10. The Codex opens
(1., f. 3) with a Table of the Books written in uncial letters somewhat later
than the body of the MS. The first volume contains the Octateuch with Kings and
Chronicles (ομου βιβλια ς) The Books of Chronicles are followed (vol. II.) by
the Prophets (προφηται ις) Minor and Major, Jeremiah including Baruch,
Lamentations and the Epistle; Daniel (Theodotion's version) is succeeded by
Esther, Tobit, Judith, Esdras 1, 2, and the four Books of Maccabees. The third
volume contains the Psalter, with Ps. cli. and the canticles, Job, Proverbs,
Ecclesiastes, the Song of Solomon, the Wisdom of Solomon, and the Wisdom of the
son of Sirach. The Table shews that the Psalms of Solomon once occupied a place
at the end of the fourth volume which contains the N. T.
This MS., the treasured possession of the Patriarchs of Alexandria from at
least the end of the thirteenth century, and since the beginning of the
seventeenth the pride of its English custodians, is the most perfect of the
great codices which contain the Septuagint. Moreover it has fared better than
the earlier Vatican Codex in regard to the attention it has received from its
editors. Early in the eighteenth century the volumes which contain the O. T.
were already accessible, as we have seen, in the scholarly edition of Grabe.
Early in the nineteenth, they were published at the cost of the nation in
facsimile with a copious commentary by H. H. Baber, Librarian of the British
Museum. Lastly, a magnificent edition in autotype has been completed within the
last four years under the superintendence of Mr E. Maunde Thompson. Yet the MS.
still needs a critical editor to do for it what Tischendorf has done for the
Codex Sinaiticus. The autotype edition is without a critical commentary, and the
plates do not distinctly reveal the erasures in every case, or enable the
student clearly to discriminate the hands--an imperfection of photographic
representation which the utmost care and skill cannot altogether surmount. On
the other hand the copious commentary which fills Baber's last volume is
unhappily to a great extent inadequate. In fact no satisfactory attempt has yet
been made to distinguish accurately the various correctors, who have changed so
large a portion of the face of the Codex. Baber indeed
discriminates between the first and second hands, and a third hand which
he calls recent; but in a large number of cases he falls back upon some
such ambiguous designation as
manus vetusta, vetustissima, pervetusta,
antiqua. A cursory examination of the MS. has served to shew that in the
places opened his second hand was usually (not quite uniformly) but a little
later than the scribe himself; whilst his 'ancient' or 'very ancient' hand has
the appearance of belonging to the following century, the writing being thin and
fine, and the characters long. It is evident that there is room for an entirely
new handling of this subject, and it may be hoped that this will have been
undertaken by some competent scholar before the larger edition of the
Cambridge Septuagint has passed through the press. In the present
edition, which has been constructed on the principle of using the best
editions already accessible, it has been necessary to be content with the
autotype text and Baber's commentary. Baber's second hand has been represented
by A
a; his 'ancient' or 'very ancient' hand, when not identified with the
second as occasionally it is, by A
a?; his third hand is
our A
b.
34
CODEX COTTONIANUS GENESEOS, Brit. Mus. Cotton MS. Otho B. VI.
The remains of this MS. of the fifth or sixth century now consist of 150
fragments inlaid in 147 leaves of 10¾ x 8¾ inches, in size nearly corresponding
to the leaves of the original Codex. The vellum is moderately fine, the
characters are uncials, round or square after the type of good uncial MSS.; 23
to 30 letters made a line, and a single column of 26 to 28 lines filled a page,
excepting where the writing was partly displaced by an illustration. The MS.
is said to have possessed 250 miniatures; traces of a few remain. Unlike BAא it
has large initial letters; and the position of the single point used in
punctuation is threefold, sometimes at the foot of the letters, sometimes at
their head, and sometimes half-way up. There are neither accents nor breathings.
Before the fire which wrecked this exquisite book it consisted of 165 (others say
166) leaves; but the Codex was even then far from perfect. The beginning and end
of Genesis (i. 1-13, 1. 26) were wanting, and leaves had disappeared in several
places. These lacunae are noted in the margin of our text.
This MS. has a singular history. Presented to Henry VIII. by two Greek
Bishops who are said to have brought it from Philippi, it was given by Elizabeth
to Sir John Fortescue, by whom it was subsequently placed in the collection of
Sir R. Cotton. Lent by Sir Richard to Lord Arundel in 1630, it fell into
other hands, but was ultimately secured again for the Cotton Library by Sir John
Cotton. In 1700 the Library became national property, and the safety of the MS.
might have seemed thenceforth secured. Unhappily it was removed with the rest
of the collection to Ashburnham House, and reduced to charred fragments by the
fire which attacked the treasures of that establishment Oct. 23, 1731. Dr H.
Owen writing in 1778 speaks of the fragments as hopelessly lost; but the
Cottonian catalogue of 1802 mentions 18 of them as still preserved at the
British Museum, to which the Cotton library had meanwhile been transferred; and
further search has largely added to this number. The scraps were collected with
scrupulous care in 1847--835. Three or four other fragments have been discovered
at the Bristol Baptist College, to which they were bequeathed by Dr A. Gifford,
a London Baptist minister who had been officially connected with the department
of MSS. at the British Museum.
Fortunately our knowledge of this Codex is not confined to what may be
gathered from the relics of the Ashburnham fire. The following sources of
information have been used for this edition: (1) Collatio cod. Cotton.
Geneseos cum Editione Romana, a v. cl. J. E. Grabe iam olim facta; nunc
demum summa cum cura edita ab H. Owen, M.D., S.R.S., eccl. S.
Olai Rectore (Londini, 1778). Grabe's MS. is still in the Bodleian, and
upon being compared with Owen's tract seems to justify the claim which the
latter makes to careful editing; whilst it is no surprise to find that a
recent examination of Grabe's own work in the light of the surviving fragments
has led Dr Gotch to pronounce it extremely accurate. This collation places
within our reach the entire MS. as it existed before the fire; but a great
part of the evidence is of course merely e silentio, and much of that
which is direct can no longer be verified. Its testimony has therefore been
distinguished from that of the surviving fragments by the use of an italic
capital (D, Dsil)36. (2) Vetusta monumenta quae . . .
Soc. Antiq. Lond. sumptu suo edenda curavit, vol. I. (Lond. 1747), p. lxvii f.
This book contains two
plates representing certain of the fragments of D, reproduced for the sake
of the miniatures
37, but carrying with them portions of the text. The verses
delineated are
Gen. v. 25--29,
viii. 10, 11,
ix. 15--23,
xi. 9, 12, 13,
13--17,
29--32,
xii. 1--6,
xiv. 13--16,
xv. 1--12,
13--17,
18--xvi. 5,
xvi. 5--15,
xviii. 15,
xix. 4--11,
xl. 19--20,
xliii. 12--13,
29--30. The
transcription has been executed with singularly little skill; but in the few
places where the fragments have since disappeared (indicated above by the use of
thicker numerals) the help which is thus given suffices for the recovery of the
missing text. (3)
Monumenta sacra ined. nov. coll. vol.
II. (Lips. 1857) pp.
xxii--xxxvi. 95--176. Under the title of
reliquiae ex incendio ereptae this
volume offers Tischendorf's reading of the British Museum fragments of D, with
full prolegomena and with a commentary into which he works Grabe's collation,
comparing it with the existing scraps. No one who has examined the brown and
shrivelled relics on many of which at first sight scarcely a letter is
distinguishable can fail to wonder at the relative success attained by
Tischendorf's patience and skill. But he was compelled to leave some of the
smaller fragments unidentified, and here and there a further examination has
revealed a flaw in his transcription. These defects are now supplied in (4) F.
W. Gotch's
Supplement to Tischendorf's Reliquiae (London, 1881). Dr
Gotch, who at the time when his book was published held the office of President
of the Baptist College, Bristol, adds the Bristol fragments
(
Gen. xiv. 13--16,
xv. 1--12,
xvi. 5--15,
xix. 4--11); the last two are given in photograph. We are
thus at length in possession of probably all that can now be recovered of the
Cotton Genesis; and the results, which go far to repair the damage of the fire,
are a signal testimony to the sagacity and persevering toil of many labourers.
The discrimination of the 'hands' of D is necessarily beset with difficulty.
Grabe found that the MS. had been collated and corrected throughout by either
the scribe or a contemporary diorthota (D¹), to whom he attributes
occasional marginal additions which have now disappeared. More frequently the
corrections belong in his judgement to a later hand, which Tischendorf
attributes to the eighth century (Da). To Da seems to be due the retracing of
the letters which had been faded by age. Lastly, Grabe mentions a manus
recentissima, which has been distinguished as Db.
CODEX BODLEIANUS GENESEOS. Bod1. Auct. T. infr. 11. 1.
Written probably towards the end of the eighth century in oblong sloping
uncial characters upon 29 leaves of stout vellum, two columns occupying each
page. Breathings and accents are frequent, abbreviations numerous; the
punctuation includes the double point, the comma and the mark of interrogation.
On the other hand, the orthography of the more ancient MSS. is maintained, and
forms known as Alexandrian abound. There are lacunae, and the following passages
are missing: Gen. xiv. 6--xvii. 24,
xx. 14--xxiv. 54, and the last 7½ chapters
(from xlii. 18 to the end).
The Bodleian Genesis was brought 'from the East' in 1853 by Tischendorf, who
is reticent as to the exact locality where it was discovered; subsequently it
was acquired by the Bodleian Library. It has been edited with prolegomena in
Monumenta sacra ined. vol. II. (pp. xxxvi--xxxxii, l79--308). The lateness
of the MS. is counterbalanced in Tischendorf's judgement by the excellence of
the text, which appears to represent a good and early archetype. Its value is
enhanced by the scarcity of uncial MSS. of Genesis, and their generally
defective condition; of the eight which survive, two only38 (as Tischendorf
points out) have preserved more of the text than E.
Besides corrections by the original scribe, which are occasionally
discriminated and are denoted E¹, Tischendorf notices others which are nearly
coæval (Ea), and a third group proceeding from a later hand (Eb).
C
ODEX A
MBROSIANUS. Biblioth. Ambros. Mediol. A 147 infr.
Written in broad and laterally thick characters, of the type usual in MSS.
assigned to the fourth and fifth centuries, on the thinnest, whitest and
smoothest vellum, the leaves of which are gathered in quires of four and
numbered on the first and last page of each quire; there are three columns on
each page, with 35 lines in each column. Initial letters are used, projecting
slightly into the margin. The MS. has not only a frequent and varied
punctuation, but stands alone amongst early uncial codices in exhibiting
breathings and accents prima manu. The margins, both lateral and
intercolumnar, are unusually broad, suggesting that the scribe contemplated the
addition of marginal readings, some of which are in fact written by the first
hand. The Codex now begins at Gen. xxxi. 15 and ends with Joshua xii. 12; there
are numerous lacunae, the Book of Numbers being alone complete. The lacunae
from Exod. xxx. 29 are almost invariably supplied by later hands.
An unknown hand on a blank page bound up with the MS. is responsible for the
statement that this remarkable Codex originally came from Macedonia, and was
bought in Corcyra by Card. F. Borromeo (l561--1631), the founder of the
Ambrosian Library. It was cursorily examined
by Montfaucon, who noticed the presence of accents
prima manu; and
it was collated, but with lamentable want of care, for Holmes, by whom it is
briefly described. A discovery of the defects of Holmes's collation has led Dr
A. Ceriani to publish the MS.
in extenso in the third volume of his
Monumenta sacra et profana (Mediol., 1864). His edition is not in
facsimile, and the exigencies of his type have compelled him to print in full
the
compendia scripturae; complete prolegomena and all corrections later
than the first hand are moreover postponed to a fourth volume of the
Monumenta which is still a desideratum. But the provisional preface, a
considerable introduction of fifteen closely packed pages, supplies nearly
everything which is necessary for present use. The character of the text is but
lightly touched; but the Editor remarks its frequent agreement
39 with A as
against B. Ceriani supports the relative antiquity of the Codex,
notwithstanding the presence of breathings and accents, and is disposed to place
it not later than the first half of the fifth century. He supposes two scribes,
to one of whom he assigns the Pentateuch, to the other the fragment of Joshua. A
change in the colour of the ink, which is yellow in the earlier books, but green
in Joshua, marks the transition. On the other hand the continuous numeration of
the quires, in the hand of the penman of the Pentateuch, suggests that the
scribes were not only contemporary, but associated in their work.
All the corrections which Dr Ceriani has printed are of the first hand (A = F¹),
as he has kindly informed the present Editor. These have all been worked
into the notes or the Appendix, excepting fragments of the other Greek versions,
which are foreign to the purpose of a manual edition of the Septuagint, and may
be found in Dr Field's Hexapla. A large number of corrections, additions
and scholia in later hands had been communicated to Dr Field by Ceriani
(Hexapla, I. p. 5), and permission was liberally given to use these for
the present edition. Dr Field's lamented death intervened, and it was impossible
to trace the papers which contained these variants. A portion of them however
had been incorporated in the Hexapla, and any of these which were
available have been copied into the notes, where they appear under the symbol
Fa. The notes of Holmes's Pentateuch and his continuator's Joshua have also
been occasionally consulted, but after Ceriani's warning this source of
information has been used with great reserve.
א= Codex Sinaiticus (= S, Lagarde, Nestle).
A = Codex Alexandrinus (= III, Holmes).
B = Codex Vaticanus (= II, Holmes).
D = Codex Cottonianus Geneseos (I, Holmes).
E = Codex Bodleianus Geneseos.
F = Codex Ambrosianus (= VII, Holmes).
1
1ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν
2ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος
3
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός γενηθήτω φῶς καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς
4
καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ φῶς ὅτι καλόν καὶ διεχώρισεν ὁ θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σκότους
5
καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ φῶς ἡμέραν καὶ τὸ σκότος ἐκάλεσεν νύκτα καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί ἡμέρα μία
6
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός γενηθήτω στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ ἔστω διαχωρίζον ἀνὰ μέσον ὕδατος καὶ ὕδατος καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως
7
καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα καὶ διεχώρισεν ὁ θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος ὃ ἦν ὑποκάτω τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος
8
καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα οὐρανόν καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι καλόν καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί ἡμέρα δευτέρα
9
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν καὶ ὀφθήτω ἡ ξηρά καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως καὶ συνήχθη τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν καὶ ὤφθη ἡ ξηρά
10
καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν ξηρὰν γῆν καὶ τὰ συστήματα τῶν ὑδάτων ἐκάλεσεν θαλάσσας καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι καλόν
11
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός βλαστησάτω ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ' ὁμοιότητα καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποιοῦν καρπόν οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως
12
καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ' ὁμοιότητα καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποιοῦν καρπόν οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι καλόν
13
καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί ἡμέρα τρίτη
14
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός γενηθήτωσαν φωστῆρες ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς
φαῦσιν τῆς γῆς, καὶ διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ἔστωσαν εἰς σημεῖα καὶ εἰς καιροὺς καὶ εἰς ἡμέρας καὶ εἰς ἐνιαυτοὺς
15
καὶ ἔστωσαν εἰς φαῦσιν ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὥστε φαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως
16
καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τοὺς δύο φωστῆρας τοὺς μεγάλους τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν μέγαν εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν ἐλάσσω εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς νυκτός καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας
17
καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὥστε φαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
18
καὶ ἄρχειν τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σκότους καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι καλόν
19
καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί ἡμέρα τετάρτη
20
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶν καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως
21
καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ κήτη τὰ μεγάλα καὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ζῴων ἑρπετῶν ἃ ἐξήγαγεν τὰ ὕδατα κατὰ γένη αὐτῶν καὶ πᾶν πετεινὸν πτερωτὸν κατὰ γένος καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι καλά
22
καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτὰ ὁ θεὸς λέγων αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὰ ὕδατα ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ πληθυνέσθωσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
23
καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί ἡμέρα πέμπτη
24
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν κατὰ γένος τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ καὶ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως
25
καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος καὶ τὰ κτήνη κατὰ γένος καὶ πάντα τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι καλά
26
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
27
καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς
28
καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς λέγων αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς καὶ ἄρχετε τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
29
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν πᾶν
01O 1 29 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν πᾶν χόρτον σπόριμον σπεῖρον σπέρμα ὅ ἐστιν ἐπάνω πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ πᾶν ξύλον ὃ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ καρπὸν σπέρματος σπορίμου ὑμῖν ἔσται εἰς βρῶσιν
01O 1 30 καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ παντὶ ἑρπετῷ τῷ ἕρποντι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὃ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ ψυχὴν ζωῆς πάντα χόρτον χλωρὸν εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως
01O 1 31 καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν καὶ ἰδοὺ καλὰ λίαν καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί ἡμέρα ἕκτη
01O 2 1 καὶ συνετελέσθησαν ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ καὶ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος αὐτῶν
01O 2 2 καὶ συνετέλεσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἃ ἐποίησεν καὶ κατέπαυσεν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐποίησεν
01O 2 3 καὶ ηὐλόγησεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἑβδόμην καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτήν ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὧν ἤρξατο ὁ θεὸς ποιῆσαι
01O 2 4 αὕτη ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὅτε ἐγένετο ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 2 5 καὶ πᾶν χλωρὸν ἀγροῦ πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντα χόρτον ἀγροῦ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι οὐ γὰρ ἔβρεξεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἦν ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν γῆν
01O 2 6 πηγὴ δὲ ἀνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπότιζεν πᾶν τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς
01O 2 7 καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν
01O 2 8 καὶ ἐφύτευσεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν εδεμ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς καὶ ἔθετο ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασεν
01O 2 9 καὶ ἐξανέτειλεν ὁ θεὸς ἔτι ἐκ τῆς γῆς πᾶν ξύλον ὡραῖον εἰς ὅρασιν καὶ καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ τῷ παραδείσῳ καὶ τὸ ξύλον τοῦ εἰδέναι γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ
01O 2 10 ποταμὸς δὲ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ εδεμ ποτίζειν τὸν παράδεισον ἐκεῖθεν ἀφορίζεται εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς
01O 2 11 ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ φισων οὗτος ὁ κυκλῶν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ευιλατ ἐκεῖ οὗ ἐστιν τὸ χρυσίον
01O 2 12 τὸ δὲ χρυσίον τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης καλόν καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθραξ καὶ ὁ λίθος ὁ πράσινος
01O 2 13 καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ποταμῷ τῷ δευτέρῳ γηων οὗτος ὁ κυκλῶν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν αἰθιοπίας
01O 2 14 καὶ ὁ ποταμὸς ὁ τρίτος τίγρις οὗτος ὁ πορευόμενος κατέναντι ἀσσυρίων ὁ δὲ ποταμὸς ὁ τέταρτος οὗτος εὐφράτης
01O 2 15 καὶ ἔλαβεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασεν καὶ ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ ἐργάζεσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ φυλάσσειν
01O 2 16 καὶ ἐνετείλατο κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ αδαμ λέγων ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φάγῃ
01O 2 16 καὶ ἐνετείλατο κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ αδαμ λέγων ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φάγῃ
01O 2 17 ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ᾗ δ' ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε
01O 2 18 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεός οὐ καλὸν εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν κατ' αὐτόν
01O 2 19 καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς ἔτι ἐκ τῆς γῆς πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν αδαμ ἰδεῖν τί καλέσει αὐτά καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ αδαμ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν τοῦτο ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
01O 2 20 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αδαμ ὀνόματα πᾶσιν τοῖς κτήνεσιν καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τοῦ ἀγροῦ τῷ δὲ αδαμ οὐχ εὑρέθη βοηθὸς ὅμοιος αὐτῷ
01O 2 21 καὶ ἐπέβαλεν ὁ θεὸς ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν αδαμ καὶ ὕπνωσεν καὶ ἔλαβεν μίαν τῶν πλευρῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεπλήρωσεν σάρκα ἀντ' αὐτῆς
01O 2 22 καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὴν πλευράν ἣν ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τοῦ αδαμ εἰς γυναῖκα καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν αδαμ
01O 2 23 καὶ εἶπεν αδαμ τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστέων μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνή ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐλήμφθη αὕτη
01O 2 24 ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν
01O 2 25 καὶ ἦσαν οἱ δύο γυμνοί ὅ τε αδαμ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο
01O 3 1 ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἦν φρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὧν ἐποίησεν κύριος ὁ θεός καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ γυναικί τί ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ θεός οὐ μὴ φάγητε ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ
01O 3 2 καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ὄφει ἀπὸ καρποῦ ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου φαγόμεθα
01O 3 3 ἀπὸ δὲ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου εἶπεν ὁ θεός οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε
01O 3 4 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ γυναικί οὐ θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε
01O 3 5 ᾔδει γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐν ᾗ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ διανοιχθήσονται ὑμῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί καὶ ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν
01O 3 6 καὶ εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ξύλον εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ὅτι ἀρεστὸν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἰδεῖν καὶ ὡραῖόν ἐστιν τοῦ κατανοῆσαι καὶ λαβοῦσα τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς μετ' αὐτῆς καὶ ἔφαγον
01O 3 7 καὶ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τῶν δύο καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν καὶ ἔρραψαν φύλλα συκῆς καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς περιζώματα
01O 3 7 καὶ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τῶν δύο καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν καὶ ἔρραψαν φύλλα συκῆς καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς περιζώματα
01O 3 8 καὶ ἤκουσαν τὴν φωνὴν κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τὸ δειλινόν καὶ ἐκρύβησαν ὅ τε αδαμ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου
01O 3 9 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν αδαμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ αδαμ ποῦ εἶ
01O 3 10 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ τὴν φωνήν σου ἤκουσα περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ καὶ ἐφοβήθην ὅτι γυμνός εἰμι καὶ ἐκρύβην
01O 3 11 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ τίς ἀνήγγειλέν σοι ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες
01O 3 12 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ αδαμ ἡ γυνή ἣν ἔδωκας μετ' ἐμοῦ αὕτη μοι ἔδωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ ἔφαγον
01O 3 13 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῇ γυναικί τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνή ὁ ὄφις ἠπάτησέν με καὶ ἔφαγον
01O 3 14 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ ὄφει ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει σου καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ πορεύσῃ καὶ γῆν φάγῃ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου
01O 3 15 καὶ ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς αὐτός σου τηρήσει κεφαλήν καὶ σὺ τηρήσεις αὐτοῦ πτέρναν
01O 3 16 καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ εἶπεν πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὰς λύπας σου καὶ τὸν στεναγμόν σου ἐν λύπαις τέξῃ τέκνα καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει
01O 3 17 τῷ δὲ αδαμ εἶπεν ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σου καὶ ἔφαγες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου ἐν λύπαις φάγῃ αὐτὴν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου
01O 3 18 ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀνατελεῖ σοι καὶ φάγῃ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ
01O 3 19 ἐν ἱδρῶτι τοῦ προσώπου σου φάγῃ τὸν ἄρτον σου ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐξ ἧς ἐλήμφθης ὅτι γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ
01O 3 20 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αδαμ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ ζωή ὅτι αὕτη μήτηρ πάντων τῶν ζώντων
01O 3 21 καὶ ἐποίησεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ αδαμ καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ χιτῶνας δερματίνους καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτούς
01O 3 22 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ἰδοὺ αδαμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν καὶ νῦν μήποτε ἐκτείνῃ τὴν χεῖρα καὶ λάβῃ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ φάγῃ καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα
01O 3 23 καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτὸν κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν γῆν ἐξ ἧς ἐλήμφθη
01O 3 24 καὶ ἐξέβαλεν τὸν αδαμ καὶ κατῴκισεν αὐτὸν ἀπέναντι τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς καὶ ἔταξεν τὰ χερουβιμ καὶ τὴν φλογίνην ῥομφαίαν τὴν στρεφομένην φυλάσσειν τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς
01O 3 24 καὶ ἐξέβαλεν τὸν αδαμ καὶ κατῴκισεν αὐτὸν ἀπέναντι τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς καὶ ἔταξεν τὰ χερουβιμ καὶ τὴν φλογίνην ῥομφαίαν τὴν στρεφομένην φυλάσσειν τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς
01O 4 1 αδαμ δὲ ἔγνω ευαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν τὸν καιν καὶ εἶπεν ἐκτησάμην ἄνθρωπον διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ
01O 4 2 καὶ προσέθηκεν τεκεῖν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν αβελ καὶ ἐγένετο αβελ ποιμὴν προβάτων καιν δὲ ἦν ἐργαζόμενος τὴν γῆν
01O 4 3 καὶ ἐγένετο μεθ' ἡμέρας ἤνεγκεν καιν ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς θυσίαν τῷ κυρίῳ
01O 4 4 καὶ αβελ ἤνεγκεν καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τῶν πρωτοτόκων τῶν προβάτων αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν στεάτων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπεῖδεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ αβελ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ
01O 4 5 ἐπὶ δὲ καιν καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις αὐτοῦ οὐ προσέσχεν καὶ ἐλύπησεν τὸν καιν λίαν καὶ συνέπεσεν τῷ προσώπῳ
01O 4 6 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ καιν ἵνα τί περίλυπος ἐγένου καὶ ἵνα τί συνέπεσεν τὸ πρόσωπόν σου
01O 4 7 οὐκ ἐὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς ἥμαρτες ἡσύχασον πρὸς σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ σὺ ἄρξεις αὐτοῦ
01O 4 8 καὶ εἶπεν καιν πρὸς αβελ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πεδίον καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ καὶ ἀνέστη καιν ἐπὶ αβελ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτόν
01O 4 9 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς καιν ποῦ ἐστιν αβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου ὁ δὲ εἶπεν οὐ γινώσκω μὴ φύλαξ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μού εἰμι ἐγώ
01O 4 10 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός τί ἐποίησας φωνὴ αἵματος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου βοᾷ πρός με ἐκ τῆς γῆς
01O 4 11 καὶ νῦν ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἣ ἔχανεν τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς δέξασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου
01O 4 12 ὅτι ἐργᾷ τὴν γῆν καὶ οὐ προσθήσει τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῆς δοῦναί σοι στένων καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 4 13 καὶ εἶπεν καιν πρὸς τὸν κύριον μείζων ἡ αἰτία μου τοῦ ἀφεθῆναί με
01O 4 14 εἰ ἐκβάλλεις με σήμερον ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου κρυβήσομαι καὶ ἔσομαι στένων καὶ τρέμων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με ἀποκτενεῖ με
01O 4 15 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεός οὐχ οὕτως πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας καιν ἑπτὰ ἐκδικούμενα παραλύσει καὶ ἔθετο κύριος ὁ θεὸς σημεῖον τῷ καιν τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν
01O 4 16 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ καιν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν γῇ ναιδ κατέναντι εδεμ
01O 4 17 καὶ ἔγνω καιν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν τὸν ενωχ καὶ ἦν οἰκοδομῶν πόλιν καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὴν πόλιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ενωχ
01O 4 17 καὶ ἔγνω καιν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν τὸν ενωχ καὶ ἦν οἰκοδομῶν πόλιν καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὴν πόλιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ενωχ
01O 4 18 ἐγενήθη δὲ τῷ ενωχ γαιδαδ καὶ γαιδαδ ἐγέννησεν τὸν μαιηλ καὶ μαιηλ ἐγέννησεν τὸν μαθουσαλα καὶ μαθουσαλα ἐγέννησεν τὸν λαμεχ
01O 4 19 καὶ ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ λαμεχ δύο γυναῖκας ὄνομα τῇ μιᾷ αδα καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ σελλα
01O 4 20 καὶ ἔτεκεν αδα τὸν ιωβελ οὗτος ἦν ὁ πατὴρ οἰκούντων ἐν σκηναῖς κτηνοτρόφων
01O 4 21 καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ιουβαλ οὗτος ἦν ὁ καταδείξας ψαλτήριον καὶ κιθάραν
01O 4 22 σελλα δὲ ἔτεκεν καὶ αὐτὴ τὸν θοβελ καὶ ἦν σφυροκόπος χαλκεὺς χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου ἀδελφὴ δὲ θοβελ νοεμα
01O 4 23 εἶπεν δὲ λαμεχ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ γυναιξίν αδα καὶ σελλα ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς φωνῆς γυναῖκες λαμεχ ἐνωτίσασθέ μου τοὺς λόγους ὅτι ἄνδρα ἀπέκτεινα εἰς τραῦμα ἐμοὶ καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπα ἐμοί
01O 4 24 ὅτι ἑπτάκις ἐκδεδίκηται ἐκ καιν ἐκ δὲ λαμεχ ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά
01O 4 25 ἔγνω δὲ αδαμ ευαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ σηθ λέγουσα ἐξανέστησεν γάρ μοι ὁ θεὸς σπέρμα ἕτερον ἀντὶ αβελ ὃν ἀπέκτεινεν καιν
01O 4 26 καὶ τῷ σηθ ἐγένετο υἱός ἐπωνόμασεν δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ενως οὗτος ἤλπισεν ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ
01O 5 1 αὕτη ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως ἀνθρώπων ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν αδαμ κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν
01O 5 2 ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῶν αδαμ ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς
01O 5 3 ἔζησεν δὲ αδαμ διακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν κατὰ τὴν ἰδέαν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ σηθ
01O 5 4 ἐγένοντο δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αδαμ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν σηθ ἑπτακόσια ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 5 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι αδαμ ἃς ἔζησεν ἐννακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 6 ἔζησεν δὲ σηθ διακόσια καὶ πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ενως
01O 5 7 καὶ ἔζησεν σηθ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ενως ἑπτακόσια καὶ ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 7 καὶ ἔζησεν σηθ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ενως ἑπτακόσια καὶ ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 8 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι σηθ ἐννακόσια καὶ δώδεκα ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 9 καὶ ἔζησεν ενως ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν καιναν
01O 5 10 καὶ ἔζησεν ενως μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν καιναν ἑπτακόσια καὶ δέκα πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 11 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι ενως ἐννακόσια καὶ πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 12 καὶ ἔζησεν καιναν ἑκατὸν ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν μαλελεηλ
01O 5 13 καὶ ἔζησεν καιναν μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν μαλελεηλ ἑπτακόσια καὶ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 14 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι καιναν ἐννακόσια καὶ δέκα ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 15 καὶ ἔζησεν μαλελεηλ ἑκατὸν καὶ ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ιαρεδ
01O 5 16 καὶ ἔζησεν μαλελεηλ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ιαρεδ ἑπτακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 17 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι μαλελεηλ ὀκτακόσια καὶ ἐνενήκοντα πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 18 καὶ ἔζησεν ιαρεδ ἑκατὸν καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ενωχ
01O 5 19 καὶ ἔζησεν ιαρεδ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ενωχ ὀκτακόσια ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 20 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι ιαρεδ ἐννακόσια καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 21 καὶ ἔζησεν ενωχ ἑκατὸν καὶ ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν μαθουσαλα
01O 5 22 εὐηρέστησεν δὲ ενωχ τῷ θεῷ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν μαθουσαλα διακόσια ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 23 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι ενωχ τριακόσια ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη
01O 5 24 καὶ εὐηρέστησεν ενωχ τῷ θεῷ καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο ὅτι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός
01O 5 25 καὶ ἔζησεν μαθουσαλα ἑκατὸν καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν λαμεχ
01O 5 26 καὶ ἔζησεν μαθουσαλα μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν λαμεχ ὀκτακόσια δύο ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 27 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι μαθουσαλα ἃς ἔζησεν ἐννακόσια καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἐννέα ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 27 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι μαθουσαλα ἃς ἔζησεν ἐννακόσια καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἐννέα ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 28 καὶ ἔζησεν λαμεχ ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα ὀκτὼ ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱὸν
01O 5 29 καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ νωε λέγων οὗτος διαναπαύσει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων ἡμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λυπῶν τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἧς κατηράσατο κύριος ὁ θεός
01O 5 30 καὶ ἔζησεν λαμεχ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν νωε πεντακόσια καὶ ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας
01O 5 31 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι λαμεχ ἑπτακόσια καὶ πεντήκοντα τρία ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 5 32 καὶ ἦν νωε ἐτῶν πεντακοσίων καὶ ἐγέννησεν νωε τρεῖς υἱούς τὸν σημ τὸν χαμ τὸν ιαφεθ
01O 6 1 καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἤρξαντο οἱ ἄνθρωποι πολλοὶ γίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ θυγατέρες ἐγενήθησαν αὐτοῖς
01O 6 2 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι καλαί εἰσιν ἔλαβον ἑαυτοῖς γυναῖκας ἀπὸ πασῶν ὧν ἐξελέξαντο
01O 6 3 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεός οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας ἔσονται δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἔτη
01O 6 4 οἱ δὲ γίγαντες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ μετ' ἐκεῖνο ὡς ἂν εἰσεπορεύοντο οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐγεννῶσαν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι ἦσαν οἱ γίγαντες οἱ ἀπ' αἰῶνος οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ὀνομαστοί
01O 6 5 ἰδὼν δὲ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐπληθύνθησαν αἱ κακίαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πᾶς τις διανοεῖται ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐπιμελῶς ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
01O 6 6 καὶ ἐνεθυμήθη ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ διενοήθη
01O 6 7 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ἀπαλείψω τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἐποίησα ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους καὶ ἀπὸ ἑρπετῶν ἕως τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅτι ἐθυμώθην ὅτι ἐποίησα αὐτούς
01O 6 8 νωε δὲ εὗρεν χάριν ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ
01O 6 9 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις νωε νωε ἄνθρωπος δίκαιος τέλειος ὢν ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ εὐηρέστησεν νωε
01O 6 10 ἐγέννησεν δὲ νωε τρεῖς υἱούς τὸν σημ τὸν χαμ τὸν ιαφεθ
01O 6 11 ἐφθάρη δὲ ἡ γῆ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας
01O 6 12 καὶ εἶδεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὴν γῆν καὶ ἦν κατεφθαρμένη ὅτι κατέφθειρεν πᾶσα σὰρξ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 6 13 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς νωε καιρὸς παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἥκει ἐναντίον μου ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καταφθείρω αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 6 13 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς νωε καιρὸς παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἥκει ἐναντίον μου ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καταφθείρω αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 6 14 ποίησον οὖν σεαυτῷ κιβωτὸν ἐκ ξύλων τετραγώνων νοσσιὰς ποιήσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν καὶ ἀσφαλτώσεις αὐτὴν ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν τῇ ἀσφάλτῳ
01O 6 15 καὶ οὕτως ποιήσεις τὴν κιβωτόν τριακοσίων πήχεων τὸ μῆκος τῆς κιβωτοῦ καὶ πεντήκοντα πήχεων τὸ πλάτος καὶ τριάκοντα πήχεων τὸ ὕψος αὐτῆς
01O 6 16 ἐπισυνάγων ποιήσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν καὶ εἰς πῆχυν συντελέσεις αὐτὴν ἄνωθεν τὴν δὲ θύραν τῆς κιβωτοῦ ποιήσεις ἐκ πλαγίων κατάγαια διώροφα καὶ τριώροφα ποιήσεις αὐτήν
01O 6 17 ἐγὼ δὲ ἰδοὺ ἐπάγω τὸν κατακλυσμὸν ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καταφθεῖραι πᾶσαν σάρκα ἐν ᾗ ἐστιν πνεῦμα ζωῆς ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν ᾖ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τελευτήσει
01O 6 18 καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς σέ εἰσελεύσῃ δὲ εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ ἡ γυνή σου καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν σου μετὰ σοῦ
01O 6 19 καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκός δύο δύο ἀπὸ πάντων εἰσάξεις εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν ἵνα τρέφῃς μετὰ σεαυτοῦ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἔσονται
01O 6 20 ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ὀρνέων τῶν πετεινῶν κατὰ γένος καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν κατὰ γένος καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν δύο δύο ἀπὸ πάντων εἰσελεύσονται πρὸς σὲ τρέφεσθαι μετὰ σοῦ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ
01O 6 21 σὺ δὲ λήμψῃ σεαυτῷ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν βρωμάτων ἃ ἔδεσθε καὶ συνάξεις πρὸς σεαυτόν καὶ ἔσται σοὶ καὶ ἐκείνοις φαγεῖν
01O 6 22 καὶ ἐποίησεν νωε πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεός οὕτως ἐποίησεν
01O 7 1 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς πρὸς νωε εἴσελθε σὺ καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκός σου εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν ὅτι σὲ εἶδον δίκαιον ἐναντίον μου ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ
01O 7 2 ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν εἰσάγαγε πρὸς σὲ ἑπτὰ ἑπτά ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ
01O 7 3 καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῶν καθαρῶν ἑπτὰ ἑπτά ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ διαθρέψαι σπέρμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν
01O 7 4 ἔτι γὰρ ἡμερῶν ἑπτὰ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ὑετὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας καὶ ἐξαλείψω πᾶσαν τὴν ἐξανάστασιν ἣν ἐποίησα ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς
01O 7 4 ἔτι γὰρ ἡμερῶν ἑπτὰ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ὑετὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας καὶ ἐξαλείψω πᾶσαν τὴν ἐξανάστασιν ἣν ἐποίησα ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς
01O 7 5 καὶ ἐποίησεν νωε πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεός
01O 7 6 νωε δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑξακοσίων καὶ ὁ κατακλυσμὸς ἐγένετο ὕδατος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 7 7 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ νωε καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν διὰ τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ
01O 7 8 καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 7 9 δύο δύο εἰσῆλθον πρὸς νωε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ καθὰ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ ὁ θεός
01O 7 10 καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὰς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 7 11 ἐν τῷ ἑξακοσιοστῷ ἔτει ἐν τῇ ζωῇ τοῦ νωε τοῦ δευτέρου μηνός ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνός τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐρράγησαν πᾶσαι αἱ πηγαὶ τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ οἱ καταρράκται τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἠνεῴχθησαν
01O 7 12 καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ὑετὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας
01O 7 13 ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ εἰσῆλθεν νωε σημ χαμ ιαφεθ υἱοὶ νωε καὶ ἡ γυνὴ νωε καὶ αἱ τρεῖς γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν
01O 7 14 καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία κατὰ γένος καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη κατὰ γένος καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος καὶ πᾶν πετεινὸν κατὰ γένος
01O 7 15 εἰσῆλθον πρὸς νωε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν δύο δύο ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκός ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν πνεῦμα ζωῆς
01O 7 16 καὶ τὰ εἰσπορευόμενα ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκὸς εἰσῆλθεν καθὰ ἐνετείλατο ὁ θεὸς τῷ νωε καὶ ἔκλεισεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἔξωθεν αὐτοῦ τὴν κιβωτόν
01O 7 17 καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ κατακλυσμὸς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπληθύνθη τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ ἐπῆρεν τὴν κιβωτόν καὶ ὑψώθη ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς
01O 7 18 καὶ ἐπεκράτει τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ ἐπληθύνετο σφόδρα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπεφέρετο ἡ κιβωτὸς ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος
01O 7 19 τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ἐπεκράτει σφόδρα σφοδρῶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπεκάλυψεν πάντα τὰ ὄρη τὰ ὑψηλά ἃ ἦν ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
01O 7 20 δέκα πέντε πήχεις ἐπάνω ὑψώθη τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ ἐπεκάλυψεν πάντα τὰ ὄρη τὰ ὑψηλά
01O 7 21 καὶ ἀπέθανεν πᾶσα σὰρξ κινουμένη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῶν πετεινῶν καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ τῶν θηρίων καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος
01O 7 22 καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει πνοὴν ζωῆς καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς ξηρᾶς ἀπέθανεν
01O 7 23 καὶ ἐξήλειψεν πᾶν τὸ ἀνάστημα ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ προσώπου πάσης τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους καὶ ἑρπετῶν καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐξηλείφθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ κατελείφθη μόνος νωε καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ
01O 7 24 καὶ ὑψώθη τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἡμέρας ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα
01O 8 1 καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ θεὸς τοῦ νωε καὶ πάντων τῶν θηρίων καὶ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν ὅσα ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ καὶ ἐπήγαγεν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐκόπασεν τὸ ὕδωρ
01O 8 2 καὶ ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ πηγαὶ τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ οἱ καταρράκται τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ συνεσχέθη ὁ ὑετὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
01O 8 3 καὶ ἐνεδίδου τὸ ὕδωρ πορευόμενον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐνεδίδου καὶ ἠλαττονοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ μετὰ πεντήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἡμέρας
01O 8 4 καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἡ κιβωτὸς ἐν μηνὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνός ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη τὰ αραρατ
01O 8 5 τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ πορευόμενον ἠλαττονοῦτο ἕως τοῦ δεκάτου μηνός ἐν δὲ τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ μηνί τῇ πρώτῃ τοῦ μηνός ὤφθησαν αἱ κεφαλαὶ τῶν ὀρέων
01O 8 6 καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας ἠνέῳξεν νωε τὴν θυρίδα τῆς κιβωτοῦ ἣν ἐποίησεν
01O 8 7 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν κόρακα τοῦ ἰδεῖν εἰ κεκόπακεν τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ ἐξελθὼν οὐχ ὑπέστρεψεν ἕως τοῦ ξηρανθῆναι τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς
01O 8 8 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὴν περιστερὰν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἰδεῖν εἰ κεκόπακεν τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς
01O 8 9 καὶ οὐχ εὑροῦσα ἡ περιστερὰ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῆς ὑπέστρεψεν πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν ὅτι ὕδωρ ἦν ἐπὶ παντὶ προσώπῳ πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν καὶ εἰσήγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν
01O 8 10 καὶ ἐπισχὼν ἔτι ἡμέρας ἑπτὰ ἑτέρας πάλιν ἐξαπέστειλεν τὴν περιστερὰν ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ
01O 8 11 καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ περιστερὰ τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν καὶ εἶχεν φύλλον ἐλαίας κάρφος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς καὶ ἔγνω νωε ὅτι κεκόπακεν τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς
01O 8 12 καὶ ἐπισχὼν ἔτι ἡμέρας ἑπτὰ ἑτέρας πάλιν ἐξαπέστειλεν τὴν περιστεράν καὶ οὐ προσέθετο τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔτι
01O 8 13 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ καὶ ἑξακοσιοστῷ ἔτει ἐν τῇ ζωῇ τοῦ νωε τοῦ πρώτου μηνός μιᾷ τοῦ μηνός ἐξέλιπεν τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀπεκάλυψεν νωε τὴν στέγην τῆς κιβωτοῦ ἣν ἐποίησεν καὶ εἶδεν ὅτι ἐξέλιπεν τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς
01O 8 14 ἐν δὲ τῷ μηνὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνός ἐξηράνθη ἡ γῆ
01O 8 15 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ νωε λέγων
01O 8 16 ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ σὺ καὶ ἡ γυνή σου καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν σου μετὰ σοῦ
01O 8 17 καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία ὅσα ἐστὶν μετὰ σοῦ καὶ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἀπὸ πετεινῶν ἕως κτηνῶν καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐξάγαγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ καὶ αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 8 18 καὶ ἐξῆλθεν νωε καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 8 19 καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη καὶ πᾶν πετεινὸν καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν ἐξήλθοσαν ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ
01O 8 20 καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν νωε θυσιαστήριον τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν ὁλοκαρπώσεις ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον
01O 8 21 καὶ ὠσφράνθη κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς διανοηθείς οὐ προσθήσω ἔτι τοῦ καταράσασθαι τὴν γῆν διὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι ἔγκειται ἡ διάνοια τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπιμελῶς ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκ νεότητος οὐ προσθήσω οὖν ἔτι πατάξαι πᾶσαν σάρκα ζῶσαν καθὼς ἐποίησα
01O 8 22 πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς γῆς σπέρμα καὶ θερισμός ψῦχος καὶ καῦμα θέρος καὶ ἔαρ ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτα οὐ καταπαύσουσιν
01O 9 1 καὶ ηὐλόγησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν νωε καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς
01O 9 2 καὶ ὁ τρόμος ὑμῶν καὶ ὁ φόβος ἔσται ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὄρνεα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ κινούμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἰχθύας τῆς θαλάσσης ὑπὸ χεῖρας ὑμῖν δέδωκα
01O 9 2 καὶ ὁ τρόμος ὑμῶν καὶ ὁ φόβος ἔσται ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὄρνεα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ κινούμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἰχθύας τῆς θαλάσσης ὑπὸ χεῖρας ὑμῖν δέδωκα
01O 9 3 καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετόν ὅ ἐστιν ζῶν ὑμῖν ἔσται εἰς βρῶσιν ὡς λάχανα χόρτου δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰ πάντα
01O 9 4 πλὴν κρέας ἐν αἵματι ψυχῆς οὐ φάγεσθε
01O 9 5 καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑμέτερον αἷμα τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἐκζητήσω ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θηρίων ἐκζητήσω αὐτὸ καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀδελφοῦ ἐκζητήσω τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
01O 9 6 ὁ ἐκχέων αἷμα ἀνθρώπου ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται ὅτι ἐν εἰκόνι θεοῦ ἐποίησα τὸν ἄνθρωπον
01O 9 7 ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν καὶ πληθύνεσθε ἐπ' αὐτῆς
01O 9 8 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ νωε καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ λέγων
01O 9 9 ἐγὼ ἰδοὺ ἀνίστημι τὴν διαθήκην μου ὑμῖν καὶ τῷ σπέρματι ὑμῶν μεθ' ὑμᾶς
01O 9 10 καὶ πάσῃ ψυχῇ τῇ ζώσῃ μεθ' ὑμῶν ἀπὸ ὀρνέων καὶ ἀπὸ κτηνῶν καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς ὅσα μεθ' ὑμῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐξελθόντων ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ
01O 9 11 καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἔτι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι κατακλυσμὸς ὕδατος τοῦ καταφθεῖραι πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν
01O 9 12 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς πρὸς νωε τοῦτο τὸ σημεῖον τῆς διαθήκης ὃ ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης ψυχῆς ζώσης ἥ ἐστιν μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰς γενεὰς αἰωνίους
01O 9 13 τὸ τόξον μου τίθημι ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον διαθήκης ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 9 14 καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ συννεφεῖν με νεφέλας ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ὀφθήσεται τὸ τόξον μου ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ
01O 9 15 καὶ μνησθήσομαι τῆς διαθήκης μου ἥ ἐστιν ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης ψυχῆς ζώσης ἐν πάσῃ σαρκί καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς κατακλυσμὸν ὥστε ἐξαλεῖψαι πᾶσαν σάρκα
01O 9 16 καὶ ἔσται τὸ τόξον μου ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ὄψομαι τοῦ μνησθῆναι διαθήκην αἰώνιον ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης ψυχῆς ζώσης ἐν πάσῃ σαρκί ἥ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 9 17 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ νωε τοῦτο τὸ σημεῖον τῆς διαθήκης ἧς διεθέμην ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης σαρκός ἥ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 9 18 ἦσαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ νωε οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ σημ χαμ ιαφεθ χαμ ἦν πατὴρ χανααν
01O 9 19 τρεῖς οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοὶ νωε ἀπὸ τούτων διεσπάρησαν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν
01O 9 20 καὶ ἤρξατο νωε ἄνθρωπος γεωργὸς γῆς καὶ ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα
01O 9 20 καὶ ἤρξατο νωε ἄνθρωπος γεωργὸς γῆς καὶ ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα
01O 9 21 καὶ ἔπιεν ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου καὶ ἐμεθύσθη καὶ ἐγυμνώθη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ
01O 9 22 καὶ εἶδεν χαμ ὁ πατὴρ χανααν τὴν γύμνωσιν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἀνήγγειλεν τοῖς δυσὶν ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ ἔξω
01O 9 23 καὶ λαβόντες σημ καὶ ιαφεθ τὸ ἱμάτιον ἐπέθεντο ἐπὶ τὰ δύο νῶτα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπισθοφανῶς καὶ συνεκάλυψαν τὴν γύμνωσιν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν ὀπισθοφανές καὶ τὴν γύμνωσιν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ εἶδον
01O 9 24 ἐξένηψεν δὲ νωε ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου καὶ ἔγνω ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος
01O 9 25 καὶ εἶπεν ἐπικατάρατος χανααν παῖς οἰκέτης ἔσται τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ
01O 9 26 καὶ εἶπεν εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ σημ καὶ ἔσται χανααν παῖς αὐτοῦ
01O 9 27 πλατύναι ὁ θεὸς τῷ ιαφεθ καὶ κατοικησάτω ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τοῦ σημ καὶ γενηθήτω χανααν παῖς αὐτῶν
01O 9 28 ἔζησεν δὲ νωε μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν τριακόσια πεντήκοντα ἔτη
01O 9 29 καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι νωε ἐννακόσια πεντήκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 10 1 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις τῶν υἱῶν νωε σημ χαμ ιαφεθ καὶ ἐγενήθησαν αὐτοῖς υἱοὶ μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν
01O 10 2 υἱοὶ ιαφεθ γαμερ καὶ μαγωγ καὶ μαδαι καὶ ιωυαν καὶ ελισα καὶ θοβελ καὶ μοσοχ καὶ θιρας
01O 10 3 καὶ υἱοὶ γαμερ ασχαναζ καὶ ριφαθ καὶ θοργαμα
01O 10 4 καὶ υἱοὶ ιωυαν ελισα καὶ θαρσις κίτιοι ῥόδιοι
01O 10 5 ἐκ τούτων ἀφωρίσθησαν νῆσοι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν ἕκαστος κατὰ γλῶσσαν ἐν ταῖς φυλαῖς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν
01O 10 6 υἱοὶ δὲ χαμ χους καὶ μεσραιμ φουδ καὶ χανααν
01O 10 7 υἱοὶ δὲ χους σαβα καὶ ευιλα καὶ σαβαθα καὶ ρεγμα καὶ σαβακαθα υἱοὶ δὲ ρεγμα σαβα καὶ δαδαν
01O 10 8 χους δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν νεβρωδ οὗτος ἤρξατο εἶναι γίγας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 10 9 οὗτος ἦν γίγας κυνηγὸς ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦτο ἐροῦσιν ὡς νεβρωδ γίγας κυνηγὸς ἐναντίον κυρίου
01O 10 10 καὶ ἐγένετο ἀρχὴ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ βαβυλὼν καὶ ορεχ καὶ αρχαδ καὶ χαλαννη ἐν τῇ γῇ σεννααρ
01O 10 11 ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης ἐξῆλθεν ασσουρ καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν νινευη καὶ τὴν ροωβωθ πόλιν καὶ τὴν χαλαχ
01O 10 12 καὶ τὴν δασεμ ἀνὰ μέσον νινευη καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον χαλαχ αὕτη ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη
01O 10 13 καὶ μεσραιμ ἐγέννησεν τοὺς λουδιιμ καὶ τοὺς ενεμετιιμ καὶ τοὺς λαβιιμ καὶ τοὺς νεφθαλιιμ
01O 10 14 καὶ τοὺς πατροσωνιιμ καὶ τοὺς χασλωνιιμ ὅθεν ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν φυλιστιιμ καὶ τοὺς καφθοριιμ
01O 10 15 χανααν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σιδῶνα πρωτότοκον καὶ τὸν χετταῖον
01O 10 16 καὶ τὸν ιεβουσαῖον καὶ τὸν αμορραῖον καὶ τὸν γεργεσαῖον
01O 10 17 καὶ τὸν ευαῖον καὶ τὸν αρουκαῖον καὶ τὸν ασενναῖον
01O 10 18 καὶ τὸν ἀράδιον καὶ τὸν σαμαραῖον καὶ τὸν αμαθι καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο διεσπάρησαν αἱ φυλαὶ τῶν χαναναίων
01O 10 19 καὶ ἐγένοντο τὰ ὅρια τῶν χαναναίων ἀπὸ σιδῶνος ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς γεραρα καὶ γάζαν ἕως ἐλθεῖν σοδομων καὶ γομορρας αδαμα καὶ σεβωιμ ἕως λασα
01O 10 20 οὗτοι υἱοὶ χαμ ἐν ταῖς φυλαῖς αὐτῶν κατὰ γλώσσας αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν
01O 10 21 καὶ τῷ σημ ἐγενήθη καὶ αὐτῷ πατρὶ πάντων τῶν υἱῶν εβερ ἀδελφῷ ιαφεθ τοῦ μείζονος
01O 10 22 υἱοὶ σημ αιλαμ καὶ ασσουρ καὶ αρφαξαδ καὶ λουδ καὶ αραμ καὶ καιναν
01O 10 23 καὶ υἱοὶ αραμ ως καὶ ουλ καὶ γαθερ καὶ μοσοχ
01O 10 24 καὶ αρφαξαδ ἐγέννησεν τὸν καιναν καὶ καιναν ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαλα σαλα δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν εβερ
01O 10 25 καὶ τῷ εβερ ἐγενήθησαν δύο υἱοί ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ φαλεκ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ διεμερίσθη ἡ γῆ καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ιεκταν
01O 10 26 ιεκταν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ελμωδαδ καὶ τὸν σαλεφ καὶ ασαρμωθ καὶ ιαραχ
01O 10 27 καὶ οδορρα καὶ αιζηλ καὶ δεκλα
01O 10 28 καὶ αβιμεηλ καὶ σαβευ
01O 10 29 καὶ ουφιρ καὶ ευιλα καὶ ιωβαβ πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ ιεκταν
01O 10 29 καὶ ουφιρ καὶ ευιλα καὶ ιωβαβ πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ ιεκταν
01O 10 30 καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ κατοίκησις αὐτῶν ἀπὸ μασση ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς σωφηρα ὄρος ἀνατολῶν
01O 10 31 οὗτοι υἱοὶ σημ ἐν ταῖς φυλαῖς αὐτῶν κατὰ γλώσσας αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν
01O 10 32 αὗται αἱ φυλαὶ υἱῶν νωε κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τούτων διεσπάρησαν νῆσοι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν
01O 11 1 καὶ ἦν πᾶσα ἡ γῆ χεῖλος ἕν καὶ φωνὴ μία πᾶσιν
01O 11 2 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κινῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν εὗρον πεδίον ἐν γῇ σεννααρ καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐκεῖ
01O 11 3 καὶ εἶπεν ἄνθρωπος τῷ πλησίον δεῦτε πλινθεύσωμεν πλίνθους καὶ ὀπτήσωμεν αὐτὰς πυρί καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς ἡ πλίνθος εἰς λίθον καὶ ἄσφαλτος ἦν αὐτοῖς ὁ πηλός
01O 11 4 καὶ εἶπαν δεῦτε οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς πόλιν καὶ πύργον οὗ ἡ κεφαλὴ ἔσται ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ποιήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς ὄνομα πρὸ τοῦ διασπαρῆναι ἐπὶ προσώπου πάσης τῆς γῆς
01O 11 5 καὶ κατέβη κύριος ἰδεῖν τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν πύργον ὃν ᾠκοδόμησαν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
01O 11 6 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ἰδοὺ γένος ἓν καὶ χεῖλος ἓν πάντων καὶ τοῦτο ἤρξαντο ποιῆσαι καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἐξ αὐτῶν πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐπιθῶνται ποιεῖν
01O 11 7 δεῦτε καὶ καταβάντες συγχέωμεν ἐκεῖ αὐτῶν τὴν γλῶσσαν ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν ἕκαστος τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πλησίον
01O 11 8 καὶ διέσπειρεν αὐτοὺς κύριος ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπαύσαντο οἰκοδομοῦντες τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν πύργον
01O 11 9 διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς σύγχυσις ὅτι ἐκεῖ συνέχεεν κύριος τὰ χείλη πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐκεῖθεν διέσπειρεν αὐτοὺς κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς
01O 11 10 καὶ αὗται αἱ γενέσεις σημ σημ υἱὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν ὅτε ἐγέννησεν τὸν αρφαξαδ δευτέρου ἔτους μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν
01O 11 11 καὶ ἔζησεν σημ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν αρφαξαδ πεντακόσια ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 12 καὶ ἔζησεν αρφαξαδ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν καιναν
01O 11 13 καὶ ἔζησεν αρφαξαδ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν καιναν ἔτη τετρακόσια τριάκοντα καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν καιναν ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαλα καὶ ἔζησεν καιναν μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν σαλα ἔτη τριακόσια τριάκοντα καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 13 καὶ ἔζησεν αρφαξαδ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν καιναν ἔτη τετρακόσια τριάκοντα καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν καιναν ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαλα καὶ ἔζησεν καιναν μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν σαλα ἔτη τριακόσια τριάκοντα καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 14 καὶ ἔζησεν σαλα ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν εβερ
01O 11 15 καὶ ἔζησεν σαλα μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν εβερ τριακόσια τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 16 καὶ ἔζησεν εβερ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα τέσσαρα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν φαλεκ
01O 11 17 καὶ ἔζησεν εβερ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν φαλεκ ἔτη τριακόσια ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 18 καὶ ἔζησεν φαλεκ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ραγαυ
01O 11 19 καὶ ἔζησεν φαλεκ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ραγαυ διακόσια ἐννέα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 20 καὶ ἔζησεν ραγαυ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα δύο ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σερουχ
01O 11 21 καὶ ἔζησεν ραγαυ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν σερουχ διακόσια ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 22 καὶ ἔζησεν σερουχ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ναχωρ
01O 11 23 καὶ ἔζησεν σερουχ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ναχωρ ἔτη διακόσια καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 24 καὶ ἔζησεν ναχωρ ἔτη ἑβδομήκοντα ἐννέα καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν θαρα
01O 11 25 καὶ ἔζησεν ναχωρ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν θαρα ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἐννέα καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας καὶ ἀπέθανεν
01O 11 26 καὶ ἔζησεν θαρα ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἐγέννησεν τὸν αβραμ καὶ τὸν ναχωρ καὶ τὸν αρραν
01O 11 27 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις θαρα θαρα ἐγέννησεν τὸν αβραμ καὶ τὸν ναχωρ καὶ τὸν αρραν καὶ αρραν ἐγέννησεν τὸν λωτ
01O 11 28 καὶ ἀπέθανεν αρραν ἐνώπιον θαρα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾗ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν χαλδαίων
01O 11 29 καὶ ἔλαβον αβραμ καὶ ναχωρ ἑαυτοῖς γυναῖκας ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ αβραμ σαρα καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ ναχωρ μελχα θυγάτηρ αρραν πατὴρ μελχα καὶ πατὴρ ιεσχα
01O 11 30 καὶ ἦν σαρα στεῖρα καὶ οὐκ ἐτεκνοποίει
01O 11 31 καὶ ἔλαβεν θαρα τὸν αβραμ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν λωτ υἱὸν αρραν υἱὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν σαραν τὴν νύμφην αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα αβραμ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς χώρας τῶν χαλδαίων πορευθῆναι εἰς τὴν γῆν χανααν καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως χαρραν καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ
01O 11 31 καὶ ἔλαβεν θαρα τὸν αβραμ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν λωτ υἱὸν αρραν υἱὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν σαραν τὴν νύμφην αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα αβραμ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς χώρας τῶν χαλδαίων πορευθῆναι εἰς τὴν γῆν χανααν καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως χαρραν καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ
01O 11 32 καὶ ἐγένοντο αἱ ἡμέραι θαρα ἐν χαρραν διακόσια πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἀπέθανεν θαρα ἐν χαρραν
01O 12 1 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος τῷ αβραμ ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω
01O 12 2 καὶ ποιήσω σε εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ εὐλογήσω σε καὶ μεγαλυνῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ ἔσῃ εὐλογητός
01O 12 3 καὶ εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς σε καὶ τοὺς καταρωμένους σε καταράσομαι καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 12 4 καὶ ἐπορεύθη αβραμ καθάπερ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ κύριος καὶ ᾤχετο μετ' αὐτοῦ λωτ αβραμ δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ὅτε ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ χαρραν
01O 12 5 καὶ ἔλαβεν αβραμ τὴν σαραν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν λωτ υἱὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν ὅσα ἐκτήσαντο καὶ πᾶσαν ψυχήν ἣν ἐκτήσαντο ἐν χαρραν καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν πορευθῆναι εἰς γῆν χανααν καὶ ἦλθον εἰς γῆν χανααν
01O 12 6 καὶ διώδευσεν αβραμ τὴν γῆν εἰς τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς ἕως τοῦ τόπου συχεμ ἐπὶ τὴν δρῦν τὴν ὑψηλήν οἱ δὲ χαναναῖοι τότε κατῴκουν τὴν γῆν
01O 12 7 καὶ ὤφθη κύριος τῷ αβραμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ αβραμ θυσιαστήριον κυρίῳ τῷ ὀφθέντι αὐτῷ
01O 12 8 καὶ ἀπέστη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κατ' ἀνατολὰς βαιθηλ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ βαιθηλ κατὰ θάλασσαν καὶ αγγαι κατ' ἀνατολάς καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι κυρίου
01O 12 9 καὶ ἀπῆρεν αβραμ καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐστρατοπέδευσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
01O 12 10 καὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ κατέβη αβραμ εἰς αἴγυπτον παροικῆσαι ἐκεῖ ὅτι ἐνίσχυσεν ὁ λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 12 11 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤγγισεν αβραμ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αἴγυπτον εἶπεν αβραμ σαρα τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ γινώσκω ἐγὼ ὅτι γυνὴ εὐπρόσωπος εἶ
01O 12 12 ἔσται οὖν ὡς ἂν ἴδωσίν σε οἱ αἰγύπτιοι ἐροῦσιν ὅτι γυνὴ αὐτοῦ αὕτη καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσίν με σὲ δὲ περιποιήσονται
01O 12 13 εἰπὸν οὖν ὅτι ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰμι ὅπως ἂν εὖ μοι γένηται διὰ σέ καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἕνεκεν σοῦ
01O 12 13 εἰπὸν οὖν ὅτι ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰμι ὅπως ἂν εὖ μοι γένηται διὰ σέ καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἕνεκεν σοῦ
01O 12 14 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα εἰσῆλθεν αβραμ εἰς αἴγυπτον ἰδόντες οἱ αἰγύπτιοι τὴν γυναῖκα ὅτι καλὴ ἦν σφόδρα
01O 12 15 καὶ εἶδον αὐτὴν οἱ ἄρχοντες φαραω καὶ ἐπῄνεσαν αὐτὴν πρὸς φαραω καὶ εἰσήγαγον αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν οἶκον φαραω
01O 12 16 καὶ τῷ αβραμ εὖ ἐχρήσαντο δι' αὐτήν καὶ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ πρόβατα καὶ μόσχοι καὶ ὄνοι παῖδες καὶ παιδίσκαι ἡμίονοι καὶ κάμηλοι
01O 12 17 καὶ ἤτασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν φαραω ἐτασμοῖς μεγάλοις καὶ πονηροῖς καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ περὶ σαρας τῆς γυναικὸς αβραμ
01O 12 18 καλέσας δὲ φαραω τὸν αβραμ εἶπεν τί τοῦτο ἐποίησάς μοι ὅτι οὐκ ἀπήγγειλάς μοι ὅτι γυνή σού ἐστιν
01O 12 19 ἵνα τί εἶπας ὅτι ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἡ γυνή σου ἐναντίον σου λαβὼν ἀπότρεχε
01O 12 20 καὶ ἐνετείλατο φαραω ἀνδράσιν περὶ αβραμ συμπροπέμψαι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ λωτ μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 13 1 ἀνέβη δὲ αβραμ ἐξ αἰγύπτου αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ λωτ μετ' αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον
01O 13 2 αβραμ δὲ ἦν πλούσιος σφόδρα κτήνεσιν καὶ ἀργυρίῳ καὶ χρυσίῳ
01O 13 3 καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὅθεν ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ἕως βαιθηλ ἕως τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ τὸ πρότερον ἀνὰ μέσον βαιθηλ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον αγγαι
01O 13 4 εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου οὗ ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν ἀρχήν καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐκεῖ αβραμ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου
01O 13 5 καὶ λωτ τῷ συμπορευομένῳ μετὰ αβραμ ἦν πρόβατα καὶ βόες καὶ σκηναί
01O 13 6 καὶ οὐκ ἐχώρει αὐτοὺς ἡ γῆ κατοικεῖν ἅμα ὅτι ἦν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν πολλά καὶ οὐκ ἐδύναντο κατοικεῖν ἅμα
01O 13 7 καὶ ἐγένετο μάχη ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων τῶν κτηνῶν τοῦ αβραμ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων τῶν κτηνῶν τοῦ λωτ οἱ δὲ χαναναῖοι καὶ οἱ φερεζαῖοι τότε κατῴκουν τὴν γῆν
01O 13 8 εἶπεν δὲ αβραμ τῷ λωτ μὴ ἔστω μάχη ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων μου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων σου ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀδελφοὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν
01O 13 9 οὐκ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἐναντίον σού ἐστιν διαχωρίσθητι ἀπ' ἐμοῦ εἰ σὺ εἰς ἀριστερά ἐγὼ εἰς δεξιά εἰ δὲ σὺ εἰς δεξιά ἐγὼ εἰς ἀριστερά
01O 13 10 καὶ ἐπάρας λωτ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἶδεν πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ ιορδάνου ὅτι πᾶσα ἦν ποτιζομένη πρὸ τοῦ καταστρέψαι τὸν θεὸν σοδομα καὶ γομορρα ὡς ὁ παράδεισος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὡς ἡ γῆ αἰγύπτου ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς ζογορα
01O 13 10 καὶ ἐπάρας λωτ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἶδεν πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ ιορδάνου ὅτι πᾶσα ἦν ποτιζομένη πρὸ τοῦ καταστρέψαι τὸν θεὸν σοδομα καὶ γομορρα ὡς ὁ παράδεισος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὡς ἡ γῆ αἰγύπτου ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς ζογορα
01O 13 11 καὶ ἐξελέξατο ἑαυτῷ λωτ πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ ιορδάνου καὶ ἀπῆρεν λωτ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ διεχωρίσθησαν ἕκαστος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ
01O 13 12 αβραμ δὲ κατῴκησεν ἐν γῇ χανααν λωτ δὲ κατῴκησεν ἐν πόλει τῶν περιχώρων καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν σοδομοις
01O 13 13 οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐν σοδομοις πονηροὶ καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ σφόδρα
01O 13 14 ὁ δὲ θεὸς εἶπεν τῷ αβραμ μετὰ τὸ διαχωρισθῆναι τὸν λωτ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἀναβλέψας τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου ἰδὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου οὗ νῦν σὺ εἶ πρὸς βορρᾶν καὶ λίβα καὶ ἀνατολὰς καὶ θάλασσαν
01O 13 15 ὅτι πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἣν σὺ ὁρᾷς σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος
01O 13 16 καὶ ποιήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τὴν ἄμμον τῆς γῆς εἰ δύναταί τις ἐξαριθμῆσαι τὴν ἄμμον τῆς γῆς καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐξαριθμηθήσεται
01O 13 17 ἀναστὰς διόδευσον τὴν γῆν εἴς τε τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς καὶ εἰς τὸ πλάτος ὅτι σοὶ δώσω αὐτήν
01O 13 18 καὶ ἀποσκηνώσας αβραμ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν παρὰ τὴν δρῦν τὴν μαμβρη ἣ ἦν ἐν χεβρων καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον κυρίῳ
01O 14 1 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῇ αμαρφαλ βασιλέως σεννααρ αριωχ βασιλεὺς ελλασαρ καὶ χοδολλογομορ βασιλεὺς αιλαμ καὶ θαργαλ βασιλεὺς ἐθνῶν
01O 14 2 ἐποίησαν πόλεμον μετὰ βαλλα βασιλέως σοδομων καὶ μετὰ βαρσα βασιλέως γομορρας καὶ σεννααρ βασιλέως αδαμα καὶ συμοβορ βασιλέως σεβωιμ καὶ βασιλέως βαλακ αὕτη ἐστὶν σηγωρ
01O 14 3 πάντες οὗτοι συνεφώνησαν ἐπὶ τὴν φάραγγα τὴν ἁλυκήν αὕτη ἡ θάλασσα τῶν ἁλῶν
01O 14 4 δώδεκα ἔτη ἐδούλευον τῷ χοδολλογομορ τῷ δὲ τρισκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει ἀπέστησαν
01O 14 5 ἐν δὲ τῷ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει ἦλθεν χοδολλογομορ καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ κατέκοψαν τοὺς γίγαντας τοὺς ἐν ασταρωθ καρναιν καὶ ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἅμα αὐτοῖς καὶ τοὺς ομμαίους τοὺς ἐν σαυη τῇ πόλει
01O 14 5 ἐν δὲ τῷ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει ἦλθεν χοδολλογομορ καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ κατέκοψαν τοὺς γίγαντας τοὺς ἐν ασταρωθ καρναιν καὶ ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἅμα αὐτοῖς καὶ τοὺς ομμαίους τοὺς ἐν σαυη τῇ πόλει
01O 14 6 καὶ τοὺς χορραίους τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν σηιρ ἕως τῆς τερεμίνθου τῆς φαραν ἥ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
01O 14 7 καὶ ἀναστρέψαντες ἤλθοσαν ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν τῆς κρίσεως αὕτη ἐστὶν καδης καὶ κατέκοψαν πάντας τοὺς ἄρχοντας αμαληκ καὶ τοὺς αμορραίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν ασασανθαμαρ
01O 14 8 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ βασιλεὺς σοδομων καὶ βασιλεὺς γομορρας καὶ βασιλεὺς αδαμα καὶ βασιλεὺς σεβωιμ καὶ βασιλεὺς βαλακ αὕτη ἐστὶν σηγωρ καὶ παρετάξαντο αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι τῇ ἁλυκῇ
01O 14 9 πρὸς χοδολλογομορ βασιλέα αιλαμ καὶ θαργαλ βασιλέα ἐθνῶν καὶ αμαρφαλ βασιλέα σεννααρ καὶ αριωχ βασιλέα ελλασαρ οἱ τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς πρὸς τοὺς πέντε
01O 14 10 ἡ δὲ κοιλὰς ἡ ἁλυκὴ φρέατα φρέατα ἀσφάλτου ἔφυγεν δὲ βασιλεὺς σοδομων καὶ βασιλεὺς γομορρας καὶ ἐνέπεσαν ἐκεῖ οἱ δὲ καταλειφθέντες εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν ἔφυγον
01O 14 11 ἔλαβον δὲ τὴν ἵππον πᾶσαν τὴν σοδομων καὶ γομορρας καὶ πάντα τὰ βρώματα αὐτῶν καὶ ἀπῆλθον
01O 14 12 ἔλαβον δὲ καὶ τὸν λωτ υἱὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αβραμ καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπῴχοντο ἦν γὰρ κατοικῶν ἐν σοδομοις
01O 14 13 παραγενόμενος δὲ τῶν ἀνασωθέντων τις ἀπήγγειλεν αβραμ τῷ περάτῃ αὐτὸς δὲ κατῴκει πρὸς τῇ δρυὶ τῇ μαμβρη ὁ αμορις τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ εσχωλ καὶ ἀδελφοῦ αυναν οἳ ἦσαν συνωμόται τοῦ αβραμ
01O 14 14 ἀκούσας δὲ αβραμ ὅτι ᾐχμαλώτευται λωτ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἠρίθμησεν τοὺς ἰδίους οἰκογενεῖς αὐτοῦ τριακοσίους δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ καὶ κατεδίωξεν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἕως δαν
01O 14 15 καὶ ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς τὴν νύκτα αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐδίωξεν αὐτοὺς ἕως χωβα ἥ ἐστιν ἐν ἀριστερᾷ δαμασκοῦ
01O 14 16 καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν πᾶσαν τὴν ἵππον σοδομων καὶ λωτ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπέστρεψεν καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὸν λαόν
01O 14 17 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ βασιλεὺς σοδομων εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τοῦ χοδολλογομορ καὶ τῶν βασιλέων τῶν μετ' αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν κοιλάδα τὴν σαυη τοῦτο ἦν τὸ πεδίον βασιλέως
01O 14 18 καὶ μελχισεδεκ βασιλεὺς σαλημ ἐξήνεγκεν ἄρτους καὶ οἶνον ἦν δὲ ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου
01O 14 19 καὶ ηὐλόγησεν τὸν αβραμ καὶ εἶπεν εὐλογημένος αβραμ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ὑψίστῳ ὃς ἔκτισεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 14 19 καὶ ηὐλόγησεν τὸν αβραμ καὶ εἶπεν εὐλογημένος αβραμ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ὑψίστῳ ὃς ἔκτισεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 14 20 καὶ εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὕψιστος ὃς παρέδωκεν τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποχειρίους σοι καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων
01O 14 21 εἶπεν δὲ βασιλεὺς σοδομων πρὸς αβραμ δός μοι τοὺς ἄνδρας τὴν δὲ ἵππον λαβὲ σεαυτῷ
01O 14 22 εἶπεν δὲ αβραμ πρὸς βασιλέα σοδομων ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον ὃς ἔκτισεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 14 23 εἰ ἀπὸ σπαρτίου ἕως σφαιρωτῆρος ὑποδήματος λήμψομαι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σῶν ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃς ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐπλούτισα τὸν αβραμ
01O 14 24 πλὴν ὧν ἔφαγον οἱ νεανίσκοι καὶ τῆς μερίδος τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν συμπορευθέντων μετ' ἐμοῦ εσχωλ αυναν μαμβρη οὗτοι λήμψονται μερίδα
01O 15 1 μετὰ δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα κυρίου πρὸς αβραμ ἐν ὁράματι λέγων μὴ φοβοῦ αβραμ ἐγὼ ὑπερασπίζω σου ὁ μισθός σου πολὺς ἔσται σφόδρα
01O 15 2 λέγει δὲ αβραμ δέσποτα τί μοι δώσεις ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπολύομαι ἄτεκνος ὁ δὲ υἱὸς μασεκ τῆς οἰκογενοῦς μου οὗτος δαμασκὸς ελιεζερ
01O 15 3 καὶ εἶπεν αβραμ ἐπειδὴ ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἔδωκας σπέρμα ὁ δὲ οἰκογενής μου κληρονομήσει με
01O 15 4 καὶ εὐθὺς φωνὴ κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγων οὐ κληρονομήσει σε οὗτος ἀλλ' ὃς ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ σοῦ οὗτος κληρονομήσει σε
01O 15 5 ἐξήγαγεν δὲ αὐτὸν ἔξω καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἀνάβλεψον δὴ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἀρίθμησον τοὺς ἀστέρας εἰ δυνήσῃ ἐξαριθμῆσαι αὐτούς καὶ εἶπεν οὕτως ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου
01O 15 6 καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αβραμ τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην
01O 15 7 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ χώρας χαλδαίων ὥστε δοῦναί σοι τὴν γῆν ταύτην κληρονομῆσαι
01O 15 8 εἶπεν δέ δέσποτα κύριε κατὰ τί γνώσομαι ὅτι κληρονομήσω αὐτήν
01O 15 9 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ λαβέ μοι δάμαλιν τριετίζουσαν καὶ αἶγα τριετίζουσαν καὶ κριὸν τριετίζοντα καὶ τρυγόνα καὶ περιστεράν
01O 15 10 ἔλαβεν δὲ αὐτῷ πάντα ταῦτα καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτὰ μέσα καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὰ ἀντιπρόσωπα ἀλλήλοις τὰ δὲ ὄρνεα οὐ διεῖλεν
01O 15 11 κατέβη δὲ ὄρνεα ἐπὶ τὰ σώματα τὰ διχοτομήματα αὐτῶν καὶ συνεκάθισεν αὐτοῖς αβραμ
01O 15 12 περὶ δὲ ἡλίου δυσμὰς ἔκστασις ἐπέπεσεν τῷ αβραμ καὶ ἰδοὺ φόβος σκοτεινὸς μέγας ἐπιπίπτει αὐτῷ
01O 15 13 καὶ ἐρρέθη πρὸς αβραμ γινώσκων γνώσῃ ὅτι πάροικον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐν γῇ οὐκ ἰδίᾳ καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτοὺς καὶ κακώσουσιν αὐτοὺς καὶ ταπεινώσουσιν αὐτοὺς τετρακόσια ἔτη
01O 15 14 τὸ δὲ ἔθνος ᾧ ἐὰν δουλεύσωσιν κρινῶ ἐγώ μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐξελεύσονται ὧδε μετὰ ἀποσκευῆς πολλῆς
01O 15 15 σὺ δὲ ἀπελεύσῃ πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας σου μετ' εἰρήνης ταφεὶς ἐν γήρει καλῷ
01O 15 15 σὺ δὲ ἀπελεύσῃ πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας σου μετ' εἰρήνης ταφεὶς ἐν γήρει καλῷ
01O 15 16 τετάρτη δὲ γενεὰ ἀποστραφήσονται ὧδε οὔπω γὰρ ἀναπεπλήρωνται αἱ ἁμαρτίαι τῶν αμορραίων ἕως τοῦ νῦν
01O 15 17 ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐγίνετο ὁ ἥλιος πρὸς δυσμαῖς φλὸξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἰδοὺ κλίβανος καπνιζόμενος καὶ λαμπάδες πυρός αἳ διῆλθον ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν διχοτομημάτων τούτων
01O 15 18 ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ διέθετο κύριος τῷ αβραμ διαθήκην λέγων τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ αἰγύπτου ἕως τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ποταμοῦ εὐφράτου
01O 15 19 τοὺς καιναίους καὶ τοὺς κενεζαίους καὶ τοὺς κεδμωναίους
01O 15 20 καὶ τοὺς χετταίους καὶ τοὺς φερεζαίους καὶ τοὺς ραφαϊν
01O 15 21 καὶ τοὺς αμορραίους καὶ τοὺς χαναναίους καὶ τοὺς ευαίους καὶ τοὺς γεργεσαίους καὶ τοὺς ιεβουσαίους
01O 16 1 σαρα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ αβραμ οὐκ ἔτικτεν αὐτῷ ἦν δὲ αὐτῇ παιδίσκη αἰγυπτία ᾗ ὄνομα αγαρ
01O 16 2 εἶπεν δὲ σαρα πρὸς αβραμ ἰδοὺ συνέκλεισέν με κύριος τοῦ μὴ τίκτειν εἴσελθε οὖν πρὸς τὴν παιδίσκην μου ἵνα τεκνοποιήσῃς ἐξ αὐτῆς ὑπήκουσεν δὲ αβραμ τῆς φωνῆς σαρας
01O 16 3 καὶ λαβοῦσα σαρα ἡ γυνὴ αβραμ αγαρ τὴν αἰγυπτίαν τὴν ἑαυτῆς παιδίσκην μετὰ δέκα ἔτη τοῦ οἰκῆσαι αβραμ ἐν γῇ χανααν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν αβραμ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς αὐτῷ γυναῖκα
01O 16 4 καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αγαρ καὶ συνέλαβεν καὶ εἶδεν ὅτι ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχει καὶ ἠτιμάσθη ἡ κυρία ἐναντίον αὐτῆς
01O 16 5 εἶπεν δὲ σαρα πρὸς αβραμ ἀδικοῦμαι ἐκ σοῦ ἐγὼ δέδωκα τὴν παιδίσκην μου εἰς τὸν κόλπον σου ἰδοῦσα δὲ ὅτι ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχει ἠτιμάσθην ἐναντίον αὐτῆς κρίναι ὁ θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ
01O 16 6 εἶπεν δὲ αβραμ πρὸς σαραν ἰδοὺ ἡ παιδίσκη σου ἐν ταῖς χερσίν σου χρῶ αὐτῇ ὡς ἄν σοι ἀρεστὸν ᾖ καὶ ἐκάκωσεν αὐτὴν σαρα καὶ ἀπέδρα ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῆς
01O 16 7 εὗρεν δὲ αὐτὴν ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ σουρ
01O 16 8 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου αγαρ παιδίσκη σαρας πόθεν ἔρχῃ καὶ ποῦ πορεύῃ καὶ εἶπεν ἀπὸ προσώπου σαρας τῆς κυρίας μου ἐγὼ ἀποδιδράσκω
01O 16 9 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἀποστράφητι πρὸς τὴν κυρίαν σου καὶ ταπεινώθητι ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς
01O 16 10 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου καὶ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους
01O 16 10 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου καὶ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους
01O 16 11 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχεις καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ισμαηλ ὅτι ἐπήκουσεν κύριος τῇ ταπεινώσει σου
01O 16 12 οὗτος ἔσται ἄγροικος ἄνθρωπος αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας καὶ αἱ χεῖρες πάντων ἐπ' αὐτόν καὶ κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ κατοικήσει
01O 16 13 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αγαρ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ λαλοῦντος πρὸς αὐτήν σὺ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐπιδών με ὅτι εἶπεν καὶ γὰρ ἐνώπιον εἶδον ὀφθέντα μοι
01O 16 14 ἕνεκεν τούτου ἐκάλεσεν τὸ φρέαρ φρέαρ οὗ ἐνώπιον εἶδον ἰδοὺ ἀνὰ μέσον καδης καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον βαραδ
01O 16 15 καὶ ἔτεκεν αγαρ τῷ αβραμ υἱόν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αβραμ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ὃν ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ αγαρ ισμαηλ
01O 16 16 αβραμ δὲ ἦν ὀγδοήκοντα ἓξ ἐτῶν ἡνίκα ἔτεκεν αγαρ τὸν ισμαηλ τῷ αβραμ
01O 17 1 ἐγένετο δὲ αβραμ ἐτῶν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα καὶ ὤφθη κύριος τῷ αβραμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεός σου εὐαρέστει ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ καὶ γίνου ἄμεμπτος
01O 17 2 καὶ θήσομαι τὴν διαθήκην μου ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ πληθυνῶ σε σφόδρα
01O 17 3 καὶ ἔπεσεν αβραμ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς λέγων
01O 17 4 καὶ ἐγὼ ἰδοὺ ἡ διαθήκη μου μετὰ σοῦ καὶ ἔσῃ πατὴρ πλήθους ἐθνῶν
01O 17 5 καὶ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου αβραμ ἀλλ' ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου αβρααμ ὅτι πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε
01O 17 6 καὶ αὐξανῶ σε σφόδρα σφόδρα καὶ θήσω σε εἰς ἔθνη καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐκ σοῦ ἐξελεύσονται
01O 17 7 καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου μετὰ σὲ εἰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον εἶναί σου θεὸς καὶ τοῦ σπέρματός σου μετὰ σέ
01O 17 8 καὶ δώσω σοι καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου μετὰ σὲ τὴν γῆν ἣν παροικεῖς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν χανααν εἰς κατάσχεσιν αἰώνιον καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς θεός
01O 17 9 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς αβρααμ σὺ δὲ τὴν διαθήκην μου διατηρήσεις σὺ καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν
01O 17 10 καὶ αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διατηρήσεις ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου μετὰ σὲ εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν περιτμηθήσεται ὑμῶν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν
01O 17 11 καὶ περιτμηθήσεσθε τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας ὑμῶν καὶ ἔσται ἐν σημείῳ διαθήκης ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν
01O 17 12 καὶ παιδίον ὀκτὼ ἡμερῶν περιτμηθήσεται ὑμῖν πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ὁ οἰκογενὴς τῆς οἰκίας σου καὶ ὁ ἀργυρώνητος ἀπὸ παντὸς υἱοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματός σου
01O 17 13 περιτομῇ περιτμηθήσεται ὁ οἰκογενὴς τῆς οἰκίας σου καὶ ὁ ἀργυρώνητος καὶ ἔσται ἡ διαθήκη μου ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον
01O 17 14 καὶ ἀπερίτμητος ἄρσην ὃς οὐ περιτμηθήσεται τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς ὅτι τὴν διαθήκην μου διεσκέδασεν
01O 17 14 καὶ ἀπερίτμητος ἄρσην ὃς οὐ περιτμηθήσεται τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς ὅτι τὴν διαθήκην μου διεσκέδασεν
01O 17 15 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ αβρααμ σαρα ἡ γυνή σου οὐ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς σαρα ἀλλὰ σαρρα ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς
01O 17 16 εὐλογήσω δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ δώσω σοι ἐξ αὐτῆς τέκνον καὶ εὐλογήσω αὐτόν καὶ ἔσται εἰς ἔθνη καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔσονται
01O 17 17 καὶ ἔπεσεν αβρααμ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐγέλασεν καὶ εἶπεν ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ αὐτοῦ λέγων εἰ τῷ ἑκατονταετεῖ γενήσεται καὶ εἰ σαρρα ἐνενήκοντα ἐτῶν οὖσα τέξεται
01O 17 18 εἶπεν δὲ αβρααμ πρὸς τὸν θεόν ισμαηλ οὗτος ζήτω ἐναντίον σου
01O 17 19 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ αβρααμ ναί ἰδοὺ σαρρα ἡ γυνή σου τέξεταί σοι υἱόν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ισαακ καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτόν
01O 17 20 περὶ δὲ ισμαηλ ἰδοὺ ἐπήκουσά σου ἰδοὺ εὐλόγησα αὐτὸν καὶ αὐξανῶ αὐτὸν καὶ πληθυνῶ αὐτὸν σφόδρα δώδεκα ἔθνη γεννήσει καὶ δώσω αὐτὸν εἰς ἔθνος μέγα
01O 17 21 τὴν δὲ διαθήκην μου στήσω πρὸς ισαακ ὃν τέξεταί σοι σαρρα εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ ἑτέρῳ
01O 17 22 συνετέλεσεν δὲ λαλῶν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ αβρααμ
01O 17 23 καὶ ἔλαβεν αβρααμ ισμαηλ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντας τοὺς οἰκογενεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀργυρωνήτους καὶ πᾶν ἄρσεν τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αβρααμ καὶ περιέτεμεν τὰς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καθὰ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός
01O 17 24 αβρααμ δὲ ἦν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐτῶν ἡνίκα περιέτεμεν τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ
01O 17 25 ισμαηλ δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐτῶν δέκα τριῶν ἦν ἡνίκα περιετμήθη τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ
01O 17 26 ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης περιετμήθη αβρααμ καὶ ισμαηλ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 17 27 καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ οἰκογενεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀργυρώνητοι ἐξ ἀλλογενῶν ἐθνῶν περιέτεμεν αὐτούς
01O 18 1 ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τῇ δρυὶ τῇ μαμβρη καθημένου αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ μεσημβρίας
01O 18 2 ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδεν καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδὼν προσέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 18 3 καὶ εἶπεν κύριε εἰ ἄρα εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου μὴ παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά σου
01O 18 4 λημφθήτω δὴ ὕδωρ καὶ νιψάτωσαν τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν καὶ καταψύξατε ὑπὸ τὸ δένδρον
01O 18 5 καὶ λήμψομαι ἄρτον καὶ φάγεσθε καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο παρελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν οὗ εἵνεκεν ἐξεκλίνατε πρὸς τὸν παῖδα ὑμῶν καὶ εἶπαν οὕτως ποίησον καθὼς εἴρηκας
01O 18 5 καὶ λήμψομαι ἄρτον καὶ φάγεσθε καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο παρελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν οὗ εἵνεκεν ἐξεκλίνατε πρὸς τὸν παῖδα ὑμῶν καὶ εἶπαν οὕτως ποίησον καθὼς εἴρηκας
01O 18 6 καὶ ἔσπευσεν αβρααμ ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν πρὸς σαρραν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ σπεῦσον καὶ φύρασον τρία μέτρα σεμιδάλεως καὶ ποίησον ἐγκρυφίας
01O 18 7 καὶ εἰς τὰς βόας ἔδραμεν αβρααμ καὶ ἔλαβεν μοσχάριον ἁπαλὸν καὶ καλὸν καὶ ἔδωκεν τῷ παιδί καὶ ἐτάχυνεν τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτό
01O 18 8 ἔλαβεν δὲ βούτυρον καὶ γάλα καὶ τὸ μοσχάριον ὃ ἐποίησεν καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐφάγοσαν αὐτὸς δὲ παρειστήκει αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ τὸ δένδρον
01O 18 9 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν ποῦ σαρρα ἡ γυνή σου ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν ἰδοὺ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ
01O 18 10 εἶπεν δέ ἐπαναστρέφων ἥξω πρὸς σὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον εἰς ὥρας καὶ ἕξει υἱὸν σαρρα ἡ γυνή σου σαρρα δὲ ἤκουσεν πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς οὖσα ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ
01O 18 11 αβρααμ δὲ καὶ σαρρα πρεσβύτεροι προβεβηκότες ἡμερῶν ἐξέλιπεν δὲ σαρρα γίνεσθαι τὰ γυναικεῖα
01O 18 12 ἐγέλασεν δὲ σαρρα ἐν ἑαυτῇ λέγουσα οὔπω μέν μοι γέγονεν ἕως τοῦ νῦν ὁ δὲ κύριός μου πρεσβύτερος
01O 18 13 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς αβρααμ τί ὅτι ἐγέλασεν σαρρα ἐν ἑαυτῇ λέγουσα ἆρά γε ἀληθῶς τέξομαι ἐγὼ δὲ γεγήρακα
01O 18 14 μὴ ἀδυνατεῖ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ῥῆμα εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὥρας καὶ ἔσται τῇ σαρρα υἱός
01O 18 15 ἠρνήσατο δὲ σαρρα λέγουσα οὐκ ἐγέλασα ἐφοβήθη γάρ καὶ εἶπεν οὐχί ἀλλὰ ἐγέλασας
01O 18 16 ἐξαναστάντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες κατέβλεψαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον σοδομων καὶ γομορρας αβρααμ δὲ συνεπορεύετο μετ' αὐτῶν συμπροπέμπων αὐτούς
01O 18 17 ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ αβρααμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ
01O 18 18 αβρααμ δὲ γινόμενος ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολύ καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς
01O 18 19 ᾔδειν γὰρ ὅτι συντάξει τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτόν καὶ φυλάξουσιν τὰς ὁδοὺς κυρίου ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν ὅπως ἂν ἐπαγάγῃ κύριος ἐπὶ αβρααμ πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτόν
01O 18 20 εἶπεν δὲ κύριος κραυγὴ σοδομων καὶ γομορρας πεπλήθυνται καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῶν μεγάλαι σφόδρα
01O 18 21 καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομένην πρός με συντελοῦνται εἰ δὲ μή ἵνα γνῶ
01O 18 22 καὶ ἀποστρέψαντες ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες ἦλθον εἰς σοδομα αβρααμ δὲ ἦν ἑστηκὼς ἐναντίον κυρίου
01O 18 23 καὶ ἐγγίσας αβρααμ εἶπεν μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής
01O 18 23 καὶ ἐγγίσας αβρααμ εἶπεν μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής
01O 18 24 ἐὰν ὦσιν πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι ἐν τῇ πόλει ἀπολεῖς αὐτούς οὐκ ἀνήσεις πάντα τὸν τόπον ἕνεκεν τῶν πεντήκοντα δικαίων ἐὰν ὦσιν ἐν αὐτῇ
01O 18 25 μηδαμῶς σὺ ποιήσεις ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής μηδαμῶς ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν
01O 18 26 εἶπεν δὲ κύριος ἐὰν εὕρω ἐν σοδομοις πεντήκοντα δικαίους ἐν τῇ πόλει ἀφήσω πάντα τὸν τόπον δι' αὐτούς
01O 18 27 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς αβρααμ εἶπεν νῦν ἠρξάμην λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι γῆ καὶ σποδός
01O 18 28 ἐὰν δὲ ἐλαττονωθῶσιν οἱ πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι πέντε ἀπολεῖς ἕνεκεν τῶν πέντε πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἶπεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ τεσσαράκοντα πέντε
01O 18 29 καὶ προσέθηκεν ἔτι λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τεσσαράκοντα καὶ εἶπεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τεσσαράκοντα
01O 18 30 καὶ εἶπεν μή τι κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα καὶ εἶπεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα
01O 18 31 καὶ εἶπεν ἐπειδὴ ἔχω λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι καὶ εἶπεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν εἴκοσι
01O 18 32 καὶ εἶπεν μή τι κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα καὶ εἶπεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν δέκα
01O 18 33 ἀπῆλθεν δὲ κύριος ὡς ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν τῷ αβρααμ καὶ αβρααμ ἀπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ
01O 19 1 ἦλθον δὲ οἱ δύο ἄγγελοι εἰς σοδομα ἑσπέρας λωτ δὲ ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν πύλην σοδομων ἰδὼν δὲ λωτ ἐξανέστη εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς καὶ προσεκύνησεν τῷ προσώπῳ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 19 2 καὶ εἶπεν ἰδού κύριοι ἐκκλίνατε εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδὸς ὑμῶν καὶ καταλύσατε καὶ νίψασθε τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν καὶ ὀρθρίσαντες ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν εἶπαν δέ οὐχί ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ καταλύσομεν
01O 19 3 καὶ κατεβιάζετο αὐτούς καὶ ἐξέκλιναν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς πότον καὶ ἀζύμους ἔπεψεν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἔφαγον
01O 19 3 καὶ κατεβιάζετο αὐτούς καὶ ἐξέκλιναν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς πότον καὶ ἀζύμους ἔπεψεν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἔφαγον
01O 19 4 πρὸ τοῦ κοιμηθῆναι καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως οἱ σοδομῖται περιεκύκλωσαν τὴν οἰκίαν ἀπὸ νεανίσκου ἕως πρεσβυτέρου ἅπας ὁ λαὸς ἅμα
01O 19 5 καὶ ἐξεκαλοῦντο τὸν λωτ καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς αὐτόν ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ εἰσελθόντες πρὸς σὲ τὴν νύκτα ἐξάγαγε αὐτοὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἵνα συγγενώμεθα αὐτοῖς
01O 19 6 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ λωτ πρὸς αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ πρόθυρον τὴν δὲ θύραν προσέῳξεν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ
01O 19 7 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοί μὴ πονηρεύσησθε
01O 19 8 εἰσὶν δέ μοι δύο θυγατέρες αἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἄνδρα ἐξάξω αὐτὰς πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ χρήσασθε αὐταῖς καθὰ ἂν ἀρέσκῃ ὑμῖν μόνον εἰς τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους μὴ ποιήσητε μηδὲν ἄδικον οὗ εἵνεκεν εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν δοκῶν μου
01O 19 9 εἶπαν δέ ἀπόστα ἐκεῖ εἷς ἦλθες παροικεῖν μὴ καὶ κρίσιν κρίνειν νῦν οὖν σὲ κακώσομεν μᾶλλον ἢ ἐκείνους καὶ παρεβιάζοντο τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν λωτ σφόδρα καὶ ἤγγισαν συντρῖψαι τὴν θύραν
01O 19 10 ἐκτείναντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰς χεῖρας εἰσεσπάσαντο τὸν λωτ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον καὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ οἴκου ἀπέκλεισαν
01O 19 11 τοὺς δὲ ἄνδρας τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τοῦ οἴκου ἐπάταξαν ἀορασίᾳ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου καὶ παρελύθησαν ζητοῦντες τὴν θύραν
01O 19 12 εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες πρὸς λωτ ἔστιν τίς σοι ὧδε γαμβροὶ ἢ υἱοὶ ἢ θυγατέρες ἢ εἴ τίς σοι ἄλλος ἔστιν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐξάγαγε ἐκ τοῦ τόπου τούτου
01O 19 13 ὅτι ἀπόλλυμεν ἡμεῖς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον ὅτι ὑψώθη ἡ κραυγὴ αὐτῶν ἐναντίον κυρίου καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς κύριος ἐκτρῖψαι αὐτήν
01O 19 14 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ λωτ καὶ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς τοὺς γαμβροὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς εἰληφότας τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν ἀνάστητε καὶ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ τοῦ τόπου τούτου ὅτι ἐκτρίβει κύριος τὴν πόλιν ἔδοξεν δὲ γελοιάζειν ἐναντίον τῶν γαμβρῶν αὐτοῦ
01O 19 15 ἡνίκα δὲ ὄρθρος ἐγίνετο ἐπεσπούδαζον οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν λωτ λέγοντες ἀναστὰς λαβὲ τὴν γυναῖκά σου καὶ τὰς δύο θυγατέρας σου ἃς ἔχεις καὶ ἔξελθε ἵνα μὴ συναπόλῃ ταῖς ἀνομίαις τῆς πόλεως
01O 19 16 καὶ ἐταράχθησαν καὶ ἐκράτησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς χειρὸς τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν δύο θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ φείσασθαι κύριον αὐτοῦ
01O 19 16 καὶ ἐταράχθησαν καὶ ἐκράτησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς χειρὸς τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν δύο θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ φείσασθαι κύριον αὐτοῦ
01O 19 17 καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω καὶ εἶπαν σῴζων σῷζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν μὴ περιβλέψῃς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ εἰς τὸ ὄρος σῴζου μήποτε συμπαραλημφθῇς
01O 19 18 εἶπεν δὲ λωτ πρὸς αὐτούς δέομαι κύριε
01O 19 19 ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπ' ἐμέ τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δυνήσομαι διασωθῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος μὴ καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ καὶ ἀποθάνω
01O 19 20 ἰδοὺ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐγγὺς τοῦ καταφυγεῖν με ἐκεῖ ἥ ἐστιν μικρά ἐκεῖ σωθήσομαι οὐ μικρά ἐστιν καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου
01O 19 21 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας
01O 19 22 σπεῦσον οὖν τοῦ σωθῆναι ἐκεῖ οὐ γὰρ δυνήσομαι ποιῆσαι πρᾶγμα ἕως τοῦ σε εἰσελθεῖν ἐκεῖ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης σηγωρ
01O 19 23 ὁ ἥλιος ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ λωτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς σηγωρ
01O 19 24 καὶ κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ σοδομα καὶ γομορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
01O 19 25 καὶ κατέστρεψεν τὰς πόλεις ταύτας καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν περίοικον καὶ πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἀνατέλλοντα ἐκ τῆς γῆς
01O 19 26 καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ ἐγένετο στήλη ἁλός
01O 19 27 ὤρθρισεν δὲ αβρααμ τὸ πρωὶ εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ εἱστήκει ἐναντίον κυρίου
01O 19 28 καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον σοδομων καὶ γομορρας καὶ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς τῆς περιχώρου καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνέβαινεν φλὸξ τῆς γῆς ὡσεὶ ἀτμὶς καμίνου
01O 19 29 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐκτρῖψαι κύριον πάσας τὰς πόλεις τῆς περιοίκου ἐμνήσθη ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αβρααμ καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν τὸν λωτ ἐκ μέσου τῆς καταστροφῆς ἐν τῷ καταστρέψαι κύριον τὰς πόλεις ἐν αἷς κατῴκει ἐν αὐταῖς λωτ
01O 19 30 ἀνέβη δὲ λωτ ἐκ σηγωρ καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ ὄρει καὶ αἱ δύο θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐφοβήθη γὰρ κατοικῆσαι ἐν σηγωρ καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ αὐτὸς καὶ αἱ δύο θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 19 30 ἀνέβη δὲ λωτ ἐκ σηγωρ καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ ὄρει καὶ αἱ δύο θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐφοβήθη γὰρ κατοικῆσαι ἐν σηγωρ καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ αὐτὸς καὶ αἱ δύο θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 19 31 εἶπεν δὲ ἡ πρεσβυτέρα πρὸς τὴν νεωτέραν ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν πρεσβύτερος καὶ οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὃς εἰσελεύσεται πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὡς καθήκει πάσῃ τῇ γῇ
01O 19 32 δεῦρο καὶ ποτίσωμεν τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν οἶνον καὶ κοιμηθῶμεν μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξαναστήσωμεν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν σπέρμα
01O 19 33 ἐπότισαν δὲ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν οἶνον ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα ἡ πρεσβυτέρα ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ἐν τῷ κοιμηθῆναι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀναστῆναι
01O 19 34 ἐγένετο δὲ τῇ ἐπαύριον καὶ εἶπεν ἡ πρεσβυτέρα πρὸς τὴν νεωτέραν ἰδοὺ ἐκοιμήθην ἐχθὲς μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ποτίσωμεν αὐτὸν οἶνον καὶ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα κοιμήθητι μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξαναστήσωμεν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν σπέρμα
01O 19 35 ἐπότισαν δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν οἶνον καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα ἡ νεωτέρα ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ἐν τῷ κοιμηθῆναι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀναστῆναι
01O 19 36 καὶ συνέλαβον αἱ δύο θυγατέρες λωτ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν
01O 19 37 καὶ ἔτεκεν ἡ πρεσβυτέρα υἱὸν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μωαβ λέγουσα ἐκ τοῦ πατρός μου οὗτος πατὴρ μωαβιτῶν ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας
01O 19 38 ἔτεκεν δὲ καὶ ἡ νεωτέρα υἱὸν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αμμαν υἱὸς τοῦ γένους μου οὗτος πατὴρ αμμανιτῶν ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας
01O 20 1 καὶ ἐκίνησεν ἐκεῖθεν αβρααμ εἰς γῆν πρὸς λίβα καὶ ᾤκησεν ἀνὰ μέσον καδης καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σουρ καὶ παρῴκησεν ἐν γεραροις
01O 20 2 εἶπεν δὲ αβρααμ περὶ σαρρας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν ἐφοβήθη γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι γυνή μού ἐστιν μήποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως δι' αὐτήν ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αβιμελεχ βασιλεὺς γεραρων καὶ ἔλαβεν τὴν σαρραν
01O 20 3 καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς αβιμελεχ ἐν ὕπνῳ τὴν νύκτα καὶ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ σὺ ἀποθνῄσκεις περὶ τῆς γυναικός ἧς ἔλαβες αὕτη δέ ἐστιν συνῳκηκυῖα ἀνδρί
01O 20 4 αβιμελεχ δὲ οὐχ ἥψατο αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν κύριε ἔθνος ἀγνοοῦν καὶ δίκαιον ἀπολεῖς
01O 20 5 οὐκ αὐτός μοι εἶπεν ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν καὶ αὐτή μοι εἶπεν ἀδελφός μού ἐστιν ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ χειρῶν ἐποίησα τοῦτο
01O 20 5 οὐκ αὐτός μοι εἶπεν ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν καὶ αὐτή μοι εἶπεν ἀδελφός μού ἐστιν ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ χειρῶν ἐποίησα τοῦτο
01O 20 6 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς καθ' ὕπνον κἀγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο καὶ ἐφεισάμην ἐγώ σου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ ἕνεκεν τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς
01O 20 7 νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶν καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ καὶ ζήσῃ εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως γνῶθι ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σά
01O 20 8 καὶ ὤρθρισεν αβιμελεχ τὸ πρωὶ καὶ ἐκάλεσεν πάντας τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλάλησεν πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι σφόδρα
01O 20 9 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αβιμελεχ τὸν αβρααμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν μή τι ἡμάρτομεν εἰς σέ ὅτι ἐπήγαγες ἐπ' ἐμὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μου ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην ἔργον ὃ οὐδεὶς ποιήσει πεποίηκάς μοι
01O 20 10 εἶπεν δὲ αβιμελεχ τῷ αβρααμ τί ἐνιδὼν ἐποίησας τοῦτο
01O 20 11 εἶπεν δὲ αβρααμ εἶπα γάρ ἄρα οὐκ ἔστιν θεοσέβεια ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ ἐμέ τε ἀποκτενοῦσιν ἕνεκεν τῆς γυναικός μου
01O 20 12 καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν ἐκ πατρός ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐκ μητρός ἐγενήθη δέ μοι εἰς γυναῖκα
01O 20 13 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγέν με ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ εἶπα αὐτῇ ταύτην τὴν δικαιοσύνην ποιήσεις ἐπ' ἐμέ εἰς πάντα τόπον οὗ ἐὰν εἰσέλθωμεν ἐκεῖ εἰπὸν ἐμὲ ὅτι ἀδελφός μού ἐστιν
01O 20 14 ἔλαβεν δὲ αβιμελεχ χίλια δίδραχμα πρόβατα καὶ μόσχους καὶ παῖδας καὶ παιδίσκας καὶ ἔδωκεν τῷ αβρααμ καὶ ἀπέδωκεν αὐτῷ σαρραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ
01O 20 15 καὶ εἶπεν αβιμελεχ τῷ αβρααμ ἰδοὺ ἡ γῆ μου ἐναντίον σου οὗ ἐάν σοι ἀρέσκῃ κατοίκει
01O 20 16 τῇ δὲ σαρρα εἶπεν ἰδοὺ δέδωκα χίλια δίδραχμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου ταῦτα ἔσται σοι εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ προσώπου σου καὶ πάσαις ταῖς μετὰ σοῦ καὶ πάντα ἀλήθευσον
01O 20 17 προσηύξατο δὲ αβρααμ πρὸς τὸν θεόν καὶ ἰάσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν αβιμελεχ καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔτεκον
01O 20 18 ὅτι συγκλείων συνέκλεισεν κύριος ἔξωθεν πᾶσαν μήτραν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ αβιμελεχ ἕνεκεν σαρρας τῆς γυναικὸς αβρααμ
01O 21 1 καὶ κύριος ἐπεσκέψατο τὴν σαρραν καθὰ εἶπεν καὶ ἐποίησεν κύριος τῇ σαρρα καθὰ ἐλάλησεν
01O 21 2 καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν σαρρα τῷ αβρααμ υἱὸν εἰς τὸ γῆρας εἰς τὸν καιρόν καθὰ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ κύριος
01O 21 3 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αβρααμ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ γενομένου αὐτῷ ὃν ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ σαρρα ισαακ
01O 21 4 περιέτεμεν δὲ αβρααμ τὸν ισαακ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ καθὰ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ ὁ θεός
01O 21 5 αβρααμ δὲ ἦν ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν ἡνίκα ἐγένετο αὐτῷ ισαακ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 21 5 αβρααμ δὲ ἦν ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν ἡνίκα ἐγένετο αὐτῷ ισαακ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 21 6 εἶπεν δὲ σαρρα γέλωτά μοι ἐποίησεν κύριος ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἀκούσῃ συγχαρεῖταί μοι
01O 21 7 καὶ εἶπεν τίς ἀναγγελεῖ τῷ αβρααμ ὅτι θηλάζει παιδίον σαρρα ὅτι ἔτεκον υἱὸν ἐν τῷ γήρει μου
01O 21 8 καὶ ηὐξήθη τὸ παιδίον καὶ ἀπεγαλακτίσθη καὶ ἐποίησεν αβρααμ δοχὴν μεγάλην ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπεγαλακτίσθη ισαακ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 21 9 ἰδοῦσα δὲ σαρρα τὸν υἱὸν αγαρ τῆς αἰγυπτίας ὃς ἐγένετο τῷ αβρααμ παίζοντα μετὰ ισαακ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς
01O 21 10 καὶ εἶπεν τῷ αβρααμ ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην ταύτην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς οὐ γὰρ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου ισαακ
01O 21 11 σκληρὸν δὲ ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα σφόδρα ἐναντίον αβρααμ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ
01O 21 12 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ αβρααμ μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω τὸ ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃ σοι σαρρα ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐν ισαακ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα
01O 21 13 καὶ τὸν υἱὸν δὲ τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης εἰς ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω αὐτόν ὅτι σπέρμα σόν ἐστιν
01O 21 14 ἀνέστη δὲ αβρααμ τὸ πρωὶ καὶ ἔλαβεν ἄρτους καὶ ἀσκὸν ὕδατος καὶ ἔδωκεν αγαρ καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸν ὦμον καὶ τὸ παιδίον καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτήν ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ ἐπλανᾶτο τὴν ἔρημον κατὰ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου
01O 21 15 ἐξέλιπεν δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀσκοῦ καὶ ἔρριψεν τὸ παιδίον ὑποκάτω μιᾶς ἐλάτης
01O 21 16 ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ ἐκάθητο ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν ὡσεὶ τόξου βολήν εἶπεν γάρ οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ παιδίου μου καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ ἀναβοῆσαν δὲ τὸ παιδίον ἔκλαυσεν
01O 21 17 εἰσήκουσεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν αγαρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ τί ἐστιν αγαρ μὴ φοβοῦ ἐπακήκοεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου σου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἐστιν
01O 21 18 ἀνάστηθι λαβὲ τὸ παιδίον καὶ κράτησον τῇ χειρί σου αὐτό εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω αὐτόν
01O 21 19 καὶ ἀνέῳξεν ὁ θεὸς τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς καὶ εἶδεν φρέαρ ὕδατος ζῶντος καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἔπλησεν τὸν ἀσκὸν ὕδατος καὶ ἐπότισεν τὸ παιδίον
01O 21 20 καὶ ἦν ὁ θεὸς μετὰ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ ηὐξήθη καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐγένετο δὲ τοξότης
01O 21 21 καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῇ φαραν καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτῷ ἡ μήτηρ γυναῖκα ἐκ γῆς αἰγύπτου
01O 21 22 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ καὶ εἶπεν αβιμελεχ καὶ οχοζαθ ὁ νυμφαγωγὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ φικολ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς αβρααμ λέγων ὁ θεὸς μετὰ σοῦ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐὰν ποιῇς
01O 21 23 νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ ποιήσεις μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ τῇ γῇ ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ
01O 21 24 καὶ εἶπεν αβρααμ ἐγὼ ὀμοῦμαι
01O 21 25 καὶ ἤλεγξεν αβρααμ τὸν αβιμελεχ περὶ τῶν φρεάτων τοῦ ὕδατος ὧν ἀφείλαντο οἱ παῖδες τοῦ αβιμελεχ
01O 21 26 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ αβιμελεχ οὐκ ἔγνων τίς ἐποίησεν τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο οὐδὲ σύ μοι ἀπήγγειλας οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα ἀλλ' ἢ σήμερον
01O 21 27 καὶ ἔλαβεν αβρααμ πρόβατα καὶ μόσχους καὶ ἔδωκεν τῷ αβιμελεχ καὶ διέθεντο ἀμφότεροι διαθήκην
01O 21 28 καὶ ἔστησεν αβρααμ ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδας προβάτων μόνας
01O 21 29 καὶ εἶπεν αβιμελεχ τῷ αβρααμ τί εἰσιν αἱ ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδες τῶν προβάτων τούτων ἃς ἔστησας μόνας
01O 21 30 καὶ εἶπεν αβρααμ ὅτι τὰς ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδας ταύτας λήμψῃ παρ' ἐμοῦ ἵνα ὦσίν μοι εἰς μαρτύριον ὅτι ἐγὼ ὤρυξα τὸ φρέαρ τοῦτο
01O 21 31 διὰ τοῦτο ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου φρέαρ ὁρκισμοῦ ὅτι ἐκεῖ ὤμοσαν ἀμφότεροι
01O 21 32 καὶ διέθεντο διαθήκην ἐν τῷ φρέατι τοῦ ὅρκου ἀνέστη δὲ αβιμελεχ καὶ οχοζαθ ὁ νυμφαγωγὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ φικολ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν φυλιστιιμ
01O 21 33 καὶ ἐφύτευσεν αβρααμ ἄρουραν ἐπὶ τῷ φρέατι τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐκεῖ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου θεὸς αἰώνιος
01O 21 34 παρῴκησεν δὲ αβρααμ ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν φυλιστιιμ ἡμέρας πολλάς
01O 22 1 καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ὁ θεὸς ἐπείραζεν τὸν αβρααμ καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν αβρααμ αβρααμ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ ἐγώ
01O 22 2 καὶ εἶπεν λαβὲ τὸν υἱόν σου τὸν ἀγαπητόν ὃν ἠγάπησας τὸν ισαακ καὶ πορεύθητι εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ὑψηλὴν καὶ ἀνένεγκον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν ἐφ' ἓν τῶν ὀρέων ὧν ἄν σοι εἴπω
01O 22 3 ἀναστὰς δὲ αβρααμ τὸ πρωὶ ἐπέσαξεν τὴν ὄνον αὐτοῦ παρέλαβεν δὲ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ δύο παῖδας καὶ ισαακ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ σχίσας ξύλα εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός
01O 22 4 τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ ἀναβλέψας αβρααμ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδεν τὸν τόπον μακρόθεν
01O 22 5 καὶ εἶπεν αβρααμ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ καθίσατε αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῆς ὄνου ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὸ παιδάριον διελευσόμεθα ἕως ὧδε καὶ προσκυνήσαντες ἀναστρέψωμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς
01O 22 5 καὶ εἶπεν αβρααμ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ καθίσατε αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῆς ὄνου ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὸ παιδάριον διελευσόμεθα ἕως ὧδε καὶ προσκυνήσαντες ἀναστρέψωμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς
01O 22 6 ἔλαβεν δὲ αβρααμ τὰ ξύλα τῆς ὁλοκαρπώσεως καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ισαακ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ ἔλαβεν δὲ καὶ τὸ πῦρ μετὰ χεῖρα καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ δύο ἅμα
01O 22 7 εἶπεν δὲ ισαακ πρὸς αβρααμ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ εἴπας πάτερ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν τί ἐστιν τέκνον λέγων ἰδοὺ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὰ ξύλα ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ πρόβατον τὸ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν
01O 22 8 εἶπεν δὲ αβρααμ ὁ θεὸς ὄψεται ἑαυτῷ πρόβατον εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν τέκνον πορευθέντες δὲ ἀμφότεροι ἅμα
01O 22 9 ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ αβρααμ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ἐπέθηκεν τὰ ξύλα καὶ συμποδίσας ισαακ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐπάνω τῶν ξύλων
01O 22 10 καὶ ἐξέτεινεν αβρααμ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν τὴν μάχαιραν σφάξαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ
01O 22 11 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ αβρααμ αβρααμ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ ἐγώ
01O 22 12 καὶ εἶπεν μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον μηδὲ ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηδέν νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων ὅτι φοβῇ τὸν θεὸν σὺ καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ δι' ἐμέ
01O 22 13 καὶ ἀναβλέψας αβρααμ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδεν καὶ ἰδοὺ κριὸς εἷς κατεχόμενος ἐν φυτῷ σαβεκ τῶν κεράτων καὶ ἐπορεύθη αβρααμ καὶ ἔλαβεν τὸν κριὸν καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν ἀντὶ ισαακ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ
01O 22 14 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αβρααμ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου κύριος εἶδεν ἵνα εἴπωσιν σήμερον ἐν τῷ ὄρει κύριος ὤφθη
01O 22 15 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἄγγελος κυρίου τὸν αβρααμ δεύτερον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
01O 22 16 λέγων κατ' ἐμαυτοῦ ὤμοσα λέγει κύριος οὗ εἵνεκεν ἐποίησας τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ δι' ἐμέ
01O 22 17 ἦ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὡς τὴν ἄμμον τὴν παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ κληρονομήσει τὸ σπέρμα σου τὰς πόλεις τῶν ὑπεναντίων
01O 22 18 καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς ἀνθ' ὧν ὑπήκουσας τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς
01O 22 19 ἀπεστράφη δὲ αβρααμ πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐπορεύθησαν ἅμα ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ κατῴκησεν αβρααμ ἐπὶ τῷ φρέατι τοῦ ὅρκου
01O 22 20 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ αβρααμ λέγοντες ἰδοὺ τέτοκεν μελχα καὶ αὐτὴ υἱοὺς ναχωρ τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου
01O 22 21 τὸν ωξ πρωτότοκον καὶ τὸν βαυξ ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν καμουηλ πατέρα σύρων
01O 22 22 καὶ τὸν χασαδ καὶ τὸν αζαυ καὶ τὸν φαλδας καὶ τὸν ιεδλαφ καὶ τὸν βαθουηλ
01O 22 23 καὶ βαθουηλ ἐγέννησεν τὴν ρεβεκκαν ὀκτὼ οὗτοι υἱοί οὓς ἔτεκεν μελχα τῷ ναχωρ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αβρααμ
01O 22 24 καὶ ἡ παλλακὴ αὐτοῦ ᾗ ὄνομα ρεημα ἔτεκεν καὶ αὐτὴ τὸν ταβεκ καὶ τὸν γααμ καὶ τὸν τοχος καὶ τὸν μωχα
01O 23 1 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡ ζωὴ σαρρας ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἑπτά
01O 23 2 καὶ ἀπέθανεν σαρρα ἐν πόλει αρβοκ ἥ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ κοιλώματι αὕτη ἐστὶν χεβρων ἐν γῇ χανααν ἦλθεν δὲ αβρααμ κόψασθαι σαρραν καὶ πενθῆσαι
01O 23 3 καὶ ἀνέστη αβρααμ ἀπὸ τοῦ νεκροῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς υἱοῖς χετ λέγων
01O 23 4 πάροικος καὶ παρεπίδημος ἐγώ εἰμι μεθ' ὑμῶν δότε οὖν μοι κτῆσιν τάφου μεθ' ὑμῶν καὶ θάψω τὸν νεκρόν μου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ
01O 23 5 ἀπεκρίθησαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ χετ πρὸς αβρααμ λέγοντες
01O 23 6 μή κύριε ἄκουσον δὲ ἡμῶν βασιλεὺς παρὰ θεοῦ εἶ σὺ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μνημείοις ἡμῶν θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν τὸ μνημεῖον αὐτοῦ κωλύσει ἀπὸ σοῦ τοῦ θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν σου ἐκεῖ
01O 23 7 ἀναστὰς δὲ αβρααμ προσεκύνησεν τῷ λαῷ τῆς γῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς χετ
01O 23 8 καὶ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς αβρααμ λέγων εἰ ἔχετε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν ὥστε θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν μου ἀπὸ προσώπου μου ἀκούσατέ μου καὶ λαλήσατε περὶ ἐμοῦ εφρων τῷ τοῦ σααρ
01O 23 9 καὶ δότω μοι τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ διπλοῦν ὅ ἐστιν αὐτῷ τὸ ὂν ἐν μέρει τοῦ ἀγροῦ αὐτοῦ ἀργυρίου τοῦ ἀξίου δότω μοι αὐτὸ ἐν ὑμῖν εἰς κτῆσιν μνημείου
01O 23 10 εφρων δὲ ἐκάθητο ἐν μέσῳ τῶν υἱῶν χετ ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εφρων ὁ χετταῖος πρὸς αβρααμ εἶπεν ἀκουόντων τῶν υἱῶν χετ καὶ πάντων τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὴν πόλιν λέγων
01O 23 11 παρ' ἐμοὶ γενοῦ κύριε καὶ ἄκουσόν μου τὸν ἀγρὸν καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ σοι δίδωμι ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν πολιτῶν μου δέδωκά σοι θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου
01O 23 12 καὶ προσεκύνησεν αβρααμ ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς
01O 23 13 καὶ εἶπεν τῷ εφρων εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς ἐπειδὴ πρὸς ἐμοῦ εἶ ἄκουσόν μου τὸ ἀργύριον τοῦ ἀγροῦ λαβὲ παρ' ἐμοῦ καὶ θάψω τὸν νεκρόν μου ἐκεῖ
01O 23 14 ἀπεκρίθη δὲ εφρων τῷ αβρααμ λέγων
01O 23 15 οὐχί κύριε ἀκήκοα γῆ τετρακοσίων διδράχμων ἀργυρίου ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο σὺ δὲ τὸν νεκρόν σου θάψον
01O 23 16 καὶ ἤκουσεν αβρααμ τοῦ εφρων καὶ ἀπεκατέστησεν αβρααμ τῷ εφρων τὸ ἀργύριον ὃ ἐλάλησεν εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῶν υἱῶν χετ τετρακόσια δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου δοκίμου ἐμπόροις
01O 23 17 καὶ ἔστη ὁ ἀγρὸς εφρων ὃς ἦν ἐν τῷ διπλῷ σπηλαίῳ ὅς ἐστιν κατὰ πρόσωπον μαμβρη ὁ ἀγρὸς καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ὃ ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ πᾶν δένδρον ὃ ἦν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτοῦ κύκλῳ
01O 23 18 τῷ αβρααμ εἰς κτῆσιν ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν χετ καὶ πάντων τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὴν πόλιν
01O 23 19 μετὰ ταῦτα ἔθαψεν αβρααμ σαρραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τῷ διπλῷ ὅ ἐστιν ἀπέναντι μαμβρη αὕτη ἐστὶν χεβρων ἐν τῇ γῇ χανααν
01O 23 20 καὶ ἐκυρώθη ὁ ἀγρὸς καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ὃ ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ αβρααμ εἰς κτῆσιν τάφου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν χετ
01O 24 1 καὶ αβρααμ ἦν πρεσβύτερος προβεβηκὼς ἡμερῶν καὶ κύριος εὐλόγησεν τὸν αβρααμ κατὰ πάντα
01O 24 2 καὶ εἶπεν αβρααμ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ τῷ ἄρχοντι πάντων τῶν αὐτοῦ θὲς τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν μηρόν μου
01O 24 3 καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε κύριον τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὸν θεὸν τῆς γῆς ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ισαακ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν χαναναίων μεθ' ὧν ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἐν αὐτοῖς
01O 24 4 ἀλλὰ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου οὗ ἐγενόμην πορεύσῃ καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου καὶ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ισαακ ἐκεῖθεν
01O 24 5 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ παῖς μήποτε οὐ βούλεται ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετ' ἐμοῦ ὀπίσω εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην ἀποστρέψω τὸν υἱόν σου εἰς τὴν γῆν ὅθεν ἐξῆλθες ἐκεῖθεν
01O 24 6 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν αβρααμ πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκεῖ
01O 24 7 κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς γῆς ὃς ἔλαβέν με ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἧς ἐγενήθην ὃς ἐλάλησέν μοι καὶ ὤμοσέν μοι λέγων σοὶ δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου αὐτὸς ἀποστελεῖ τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ ἔμπροσθέν σου καὶ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ισαακ ἐκεῖθεν
01O 24 8 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου τούτου μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ
01O 24 8 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην καθαρὸς ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου τούτου μόνον τὸν υἱόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ
01O 24 9 καὶ ἔθηκεν ὁ παῖς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τὸν μηρὸν αβρααμ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου
01O 24 10 καὶ ἔλαβεν ὁ παῖς δέκα καμήλους ἀπὸ τῶν καμήλων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν μεσοποταμίαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ναχωρ
01O 24 11 καὶ ἐκοίμισεν τὰς καμήλους ἔξω τῆς πόλεως παρὰ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὕδατος τὸ πρὸς ὀψέ ἡνίκα ἐκπορεύονται αἱ ὑδρευόμεναι
01O 24 12 καὶ εἶπεν κύριε ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου μου αβρααμ εὐόδωσον ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ σήμερον καὶ ποίησον ἔλεος μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου αβρααμ
01O 24 13 ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἕστηκα ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος αἱ δὲ θυγατέρες τῶν οἰκούντων τὴν πόλιν ἐκπορεύονται ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ
01O 24 14 καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρθένος ᾗ ἂν ἐγὼ εἴπω ἐπίκλινον τὴν ὑδρίαν σου ἵνα πίω καὶ εἴπῃ μοι πίε καὶ τὰς καμήλους σου ποτιῶ ἕως ἂν παύσωνται πίνουσαι ταύτην ἡτοίμασας τῷ παιδί σου ισαακ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι ὅτι ἐποίησας ἔλεος τῷ κυρίῳ μου αβρααμ
01O 24 15 καὶ ἐγένετο πρὸ τοῦ συντελέσαι αὐτὸν λαλοῦντα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ἰδοὺ ρεβεκκα ἐξεπορεύετο ἡ τεχθεῖσα βαθουηλ υἱῷ μελχας τῆς γυναικὸς ναχωρ ἀδελφοῦ δὲ αβρααμ ἔχουσα τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων αὐτῆς
01O 24 16 ἡ δὲ παρθένος ἦν καλὴ τῇ ὄψει σφόδρα παρθένος ἦν ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν καταβᾶσα δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν ἔπλησεν τὴν ὑδρίαν καὶ ἀνέβη
01O 24 17 ἐπέδραμεν δὲ ὁ παῖς εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν πότισόν με μικρὸν ὕδωρ ἐκ τῆς ὑδρίας σου
01O 24 18 ἡ δὲ εἶπεν πίε κύριε καὶ ἔσπευσεν καὶ καθεῖλεν τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τὸν βραχίονα αὐτῆς καὶ ἐπότισεν αὐτόν
01O 24 19 ἕως ἐπαύσατο πίνων καὶ εἶπεν καὶ ταῖς καμήλοις σου ὑδρεύσομαι ἕως ἂν πᾶσαι πίωσιν
01O 24 20 καὶ ἔσπευσεν καὶ ἐξεκένωσεν τὴν ὑδρίαν εἰς τὸ ποτιστήριον καὶ ἔδραμεν ἔτι ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ ἀντλῆσαι καὶ ὑδρεύσατο πάσαις ταῖς καμήλοις
01O 24 21 ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος κατεμάνθανεν αὐτὴν καὶ παρεσιώπα τοῦ γνῶναι εἰ εὐόδωκεν κύριος τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἢ οὔ
01O 24 22 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἐπαύσαντο πᾶσαι αἱ κάμηλοι πίνουσαι ἔλαβεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐνώτια χρυσᾶ ἀνὰ δραχμὴν ὁλκῆς καὶ δύο ψέλια ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς δέκα χρυσῶν ὁλκὴ αὐτῶν
01O 24 23 καὶ
ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὴν καὶ εἶπεν θυγάτηρ τίνος εἶ ἀνάγγειλόν μοι εἰ ἔστιν παρὰ τῷ πατρί σου τόπος ἡμῖν καταλῦσαι
01O 24 24 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ θυγάτηρ βαθουηλ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ τοῦ μελχας ὃν ἔτεκεν τῷ ναχωρ
01O 24 25 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἄχυρα καὶ χορτάσματα πολλὰ παρ' ἡμῖν καὶ τόπος τοῦ καταλῦσαι
01O 24 26 καὶ εὐδοκήσας ὁ ἄνθρωπος προσεκύνησεν κυρίῳ
01O 24 27 καὶ εἶπεν εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου μου αβρααμ ὃς οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπεν τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μου ἐμὲ εὐόδωκεν κύριος εἰς οἶκον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου
01O 24 28 καὶ δραμοῦσα ἡ παῖς ἀπήγγειλεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα
01O 24 29 τῇ δὲ ρεβεκκα ἀδελφὸς ἦν ᾧ ὄνομα λαβαν καὶ ἔδραμεν λαβαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔξω ἐπὶ τὴν πηγήν
01O 24 30 καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα εἶδεν τὰ ἐνώτια καὶ τὰ ψέλια ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅτε ἤκουσεν τὰ ῥήματα ρεβεκκας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ λεγούσης οὕτως λελάληκέν μοι ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν καμήλων ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς
01O 24 31 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ δεῦρο εἴσελθε εὐλογητὸς κύριος ἵνα τί ἕστηκας ἔξω ἐγὼ δὲ ἡτοίμακα τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ τόπον ταῖς καμήλοις
01O 24 32 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ἀπέσαξεν τὰς καμήλους καὶ ἔδωκεν ἄχυρα καὶ χορτάσματα ταῖς καμήλοις καὶ ὕδωρ νίψασθαι τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς ποσὶν τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 24 33 καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ἄρτους φαγεῖν καὶ εἶπεν οὐ μὴ φάγω ἕως τοῦ λαλῆσαί με τὰ ῥήματά μου καὶ εἶπαν λάλησον
01O 24 34 καὶ εἶπεν παῖς αβρααμ ἐγώ εἰμι
01O 24 35 κύριος δὲ εὐλόγησεν τὸν κύριόν μου σφόδρα καὶ ὑψώθη καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ πρόβατα καὶ μόσχους ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον παῖδας καὶ παιδίσκας καμήλους καὶ ὄνους
01O 24 36 καὶ ἔτεκεν σαρρα ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ κυρίου μου υἱὸν ἕνα τῷ κυρίῳ μου μετὰ τὸ γηρᾶσαι αὐτόν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἦν αὐτῷ
01O 24 37 καὶ ὥρκισέν με ὁ κύριός μου λέγων οὐ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν χαναναίων ἐν οἷς ἐγὼ παροικῶ ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν
01O 24 38 ἀλλ' ἢ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου πορεύσῃ καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου καὶ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκεῖθεν
01O 24 39 εἶπα δὲ τῷ κυρίῳ μου μήποτε οὐ πορεύσεται ἡ γυνὴ μετ' ἐμοῦ
01O 24 40 καὶ εἶπέν μοι
01O 24 40 καὶ εἶπέν μοι κύριος ᾧ εὐηρέστησα ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς ἀποστελεῖ τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ καὶ εὐοδώσει τὴν ὁδόν σου καὶ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς μου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός μου
01O 24 41 τότε ἀθῷος ἔσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρᾶς μου ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν φυλὴν καὶ μή σοι δῶσιν καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῷος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου
01O 24 42 καὶ ἐλθὼν σήμερον ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν εἶπα κύριε ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου μου αβρααμ εἰ σὺ εὐοδοῖς τὴν ὁδόν μου ἣν νῦν ἐγὼ πορεύομαι ἐπ' αὐτήν
01O 24 43 ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐφέστηκα ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῆς πόλεως ἐξελεύσονται ὑδρεύσασθαι ὕδωρ καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρθένος ᾗ ἂν ἐγὼ εἴπω πότισόν με μικρὸν ὕδωρ ἐκ τῆς ὑδρίας σου
01O 24 44 καὶ εἴπῃ μοι καὶ σὺ πίε καὶ ταῖς καμήλοις σου ὑδρεύσομαι αὕτη ἡ γυνή ἣν ἡτοίμασεν κύριος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ θεράποντι ισαακ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι ὅτι πεποίηκας ἔλεος τῷ κυρίῳ μου αβρααμ
01O 24 45 καὶ ἐγένετο πρὸ τοῦ συντελέσαι με λαλοῦντα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ εὐθὺς ρεβεκκα ἐξεπορεύετο ἔχουσα τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων καὶ κατέβη ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν καὶ ὑδρεύσατο εἶπα δὲ αὐτῇ πότισόν με
01O 24 46 καὶ σπεύσασα καθεῖλεν τὴν ὑδρίαν αὐτῆς ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς καὶ εἶπεν πίε σύ καὶ τὰς καμήλους σου ποτιῶ καὶ ἔπιον καὶ τὰς καμήλους μου ἐπότισεν
01O 24 47 καὶ ἠρώτησα αὐτὴν καὶ εἶπα τίνος εἶ θυγάτηρ ἡ δὲ ἔφη θυγάτηρ βαθουηλ εἰμὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ναχωρ ὃν ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ μελχα καὶ περιέθηκα αὐτῇ τὰ ἐνώτια καὶ τὰ ψέλια περὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς
01O 24 48 καὶ εὐδοκήσας προσεκύνησα κυρίῳ καὶ εὐλόγησα κύριον τὸν θεὸν τοῦ κυρίου μου αβρααμ ὃς εὐόδωσέν μοι ἐν ὁδῷ ἀληθείας λαβεῖν τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ
01O 24 49 εἰ οὖν ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι εἰ δὲ μή ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι ἵνα ἐπιστρέψω εἰς δεξιὰν ἢ εἰς ἀριστεράν
01O 24 50 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λαβαν καὶ βαθουηλ εἶπαν παρὰ κυρίου ἐξῆλθεν τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦτο οὐ δυνησόμεθα οὖν σοι ἀντειπεῖν κακὸν καλῷ
01O 24 51 ἰδοὺ ρεβεκκα ἐνώπιόν σου λαβὼν ἀπότρεχε καὶ ἔστω γυνὴ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ κυρίου σου καθὰ ἐλάλησεν κύριος
01O 24 52 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν παῖδα τὸν αβρααμ τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν κυρίῳ
τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν κυρίῳ
01O 24 53 καὶ ἐξενέγκας ὁ παῖς σκεύη ἀργυρᾶ καὶ χρυσᾶ καὶ ἱματισμὸν ἔδωκεν ρεβεκκα καὶ δῶρα ἔδωκεν τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτῆς καὶ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς
01O 24 54 καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄντες καὶ ἐκοιμήθησαν καὶ ἀναστὰς πρωὶ εἶπεν ἐκπέμψατέ με ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου
01O 24 55 εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῆς καὶ ἡ μήτηρ μεινάτω ἡ παρθένος μεθ' ἡμῶν ἡμέρας ὡσεὶ δέκα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπελεύσεται
01O 24 56 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς μὴ κατέχετέ με καὶ κύριος εὐόδωσεν τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐκπέμψατέ με ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου
01O 24 57 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν καλέσωμεν τὴν παῖδα καὶ ἐρωτήσωμεν τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς
01O 24 58 καὶ ἐκάλεσαν ρεβεκκαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῇ πορεύσῃ μετὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου ἡ δὲ εἶπεν πορεύσομαι
01O 24 59 καὶ ἐξέπεμψαν ρεβεκκαν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῆς καὶ τὸν παῖδα τὸν αβρααμ καὶ τοὺς μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 24 60 καὶ εὐλόγησαν ρεβεκκαν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῇ ἀδελφὴ ἡμῶν εἶ γίνου εἰς χιλιάδας μυριάδων καὶ κληρονομησάτω τὸ σπέρμα σου τὰς πόλεις τῶν ὑπεναντίων
01O 24 61 ἀναστᾶσα δὲ ρεβεκκα καὶ αἱ ἅβραι αὐτῆς ἐπέβησαν ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν μετὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἀναλαβὼν ὁ παῖς τὴν ρεβεκκαν ἀπῆλθεν
01O 24 62 ισαακ δὲ ἐπορεύετο διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου κατὰ τὸ φρέαρ τῆς ὁράσεως αὐτὸς δὲ κατῴκει ἐν τῇ γῇ τῇ πρὸς λίβα
01O 24 63 καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ισαακ ἀδολεσχῆσαι εἰς τὸ πεδίον τὸ πρὸς δείλης καὶ ἀναβλέψας τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδεν καμήλους ἐρχομένας
01O 24 64 καὶ ἀναβλέψασα ρεβεκκα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδεν τὸν ισαακ καὶ κατεπήδησεν ἀπὸ τῆς καμήλου
01O 24 65 καὶ εἶπεν τῷ παιδί τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ εἰς συνάντησιν ἡμῖν εἶπεν δὲ ὁ παῖς οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κύριός μου ἡ δὲ λαβοῦσα τὸ θέριστρον περιεβάλετο
01O 24 66 καὶ διηγήσατο ὁ παῖς τῷ ισαακ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐποίησεν
01O 24 67 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ ισαακ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλαβεν τὴν ρεβεκκαν καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ γυνή καὶ ἠγάπησεν αὐτήν καὶ παρεκλήθη ισαακ περὶ σαρρας τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 25 1 προσθέμενος δὲ αβρααμ ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα ᾗ ὄνομα χεττουρα
01O 25 2 ἔτεκεν δὲ αὐτῷ τὸν ζεμραν καὶ τὸν ιεξαν καὶ τὸν μαδαν καὶ τὸν μαδιαμ καὶ τὸν ιεσβοκ καὶ τὸν σωυε
01O 25 3 ιεξαν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαβα καὶ τὸν θαιμαν καὶ τὸν δαιδαν υἱοὶ δὲ δαιδαν ἐγένοντο ραγουηλ καὶ ναβδεηλ καὶ ασσουριιμ καὶ λατουσιιμ καὶ λοωμιμ
01O 25 4 υἱοὶ δὲ μαδιαμ γαιφα καὶ αφερ καὶ ενωχ καὶ αβιρα καὶ ελραγα πάντες οὗτοι ἦσαν υἱοὶ χεττουρας
01O 25 5 ἔδωκεν δὲ αβρααμ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ ισαακ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ
01O 25 6 καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν παλλακῶν αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν αβρααμ δόματα καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ ισαακ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔτι ζῶντος αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς εἰς γῆν ἀνατολῶν
01O 25 7 ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ἔτη ἡμερῶν ζωῆς αβρααμ ὅσα ἔζησεν ἑκατὸν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ἔτη
01O 25 8 καὶ ἐκλιπὼν ἀπέθανεν αβρααμ ἐν γήρει καλῷ πρεσβύτης καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ
01O 25 9 καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ισαακ καὶ ισμαηλ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ διπλοῦν εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν εφρων τοῦ σααρ τοῦ χετταίου ὅ ἐστιν ἀπέναντι μαμβρη
01O 25 10 τὸν ἀγρὸν καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ὃ ἐκτήσατο αβρααμ παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν χετ ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν αβρααμ καὶ σαρραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ
01O 25 11 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν αβρααμ εὐλόγησεν ὁ θεὸς ισαακ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατῴκησεν ισαακ παρὰ τὸ φρέαρ τῆς ὁράσεως
01O 25 12 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις ισμαηλ τοῦ υἱοῦ αβρααμ ὃν ἔτεκεν αγαρ ἡ παιδίσκη σαρρας τῷ αβρααμ
01O 25 13 καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν ισμαηλ κατ' ὄνομα τῶν γενεῶν αὐτοῦ πρωτότοκος ισμαηλ ναβαιωθ καὶ κηδαρ καὶ ναβδεηλ καὶ μασσαμ
01O 25 14 καὶ μασμα καὶ ιδουμα καὶ μασση
01O 25 15 καὶ χοδδαδ καὶ θαιμαν καὶ ιετουρ καὶ ναφες καὶ κεδμα
01O 25 16 οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ισμαηλ καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς σκηναῖς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐπαύλεσιν αὐτῶν δώδεκα ἄρχοντες κατὰ
ἔθνη αὐτῶν
01O 25 17 καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ἔτη τῆς ζωῆς ισμαηλ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ ἐκλιπὼν ἀπέθανεν καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ
01O 25 18 κατῴκησεν δὲ ἀπὸ ευιλατ ἕως σουρ ἥ ἐστιν κατὰ πρόσωπον αἰγύπτου ἕως ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ἀσσυρίους κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ κατῴκησεν
01O 25 19 καὶ αὗται αἱ γενέσεις ισαακ τοῦ υἱοῦ αβρααμ αβρααμ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ισαακ
01O 25 20 ἦν δὲ ισαακ ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα ὅτε ἔλαβεν τὴν ρεβεκκαν θυγατέρα βαθουηλ τοῦ σύρου ἐκ τῆς μεσοποταμίας ἀδελφὴν λαβαν τοῦ σύρου ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα
01O 25 21 ἐδεῖτο δὲ ισαακ κυρίου περὶ ρεβεκκας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ ὅτι στεῖρα ἦν ἐπήκουσεν δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεός καὶ ἔλαβεν ἐν γαστρὶ ρεβεκκα ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ
01O 25 22 ἐσκίρτων δὲ τὰ παιδία ἐν αὐτῇ εἶπεν δέ εἰ οὕτως μοι μέλλει γίνεσθαι ἵνα τί μοι τοῦτο ἐπορεύθη δὲ πυθέσθαι παρὰ κυρίου
01O 25 23 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος αὐτῇ δύο ἔθνη ἐν τῇ γαστρί σού εἰσιν καὶ δύο λαοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου διασταλήσονται καὶ λαὸς λαοῦ ὑπερέξει καὶ ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι
01O 25 24 καὶ ἐπληρώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν καὶ τῇδε ἦν δίδυμα ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς
01O 25 25 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς ὁ πρωτότοκος πυρράκης ὅλος ὡσεὶ δορὰ δασύς ἐπωνόμασεν δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ησαυ
01O 25 26 καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἐπειλημμένη τῆς πτέρνης ησαυ καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ιακωβ ισαακ δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα ὅτε ἔτεκεν αὐτοὺς ρεβεκκα
01O 25 27 ηὐξήθησαν δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι καὶ ἦν ησαυ ἄνθρωπος εἰδὼς κυνηγεῖν ἄγροικος ιακωβ δὲ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἄπλαστος οἰκῶν οἰκίαν
01O 25 28 ἠγάπησεν δὲ ισαακ τὸν ησαυ ὅτι ἡ θήρα αὐτοῦ βρῶσις αὐτῷ ρεβεκκα δὲ ἠγάπα τὸν ιακωβ
01O 25 29 ἥψησεν δὲ ιακωβ ἕψεμα ἦλθεν δὲ ησαυ ἐκ τοῦ πεδίου ἐκλείπων
01O 25 30 καὶ εἶπεν ησαυ τῷ ιακωβ γεῦσόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑψέματος τοῦ πυρροῦ τούτου ὅτι ἐκλείπω διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εδωμ
01O 25 31 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ τῷ ησαυ ἀπόδου μοι σήμερον τὰ
πρωτοτόκιά σου ἐμοί
01O 25 32 εἶπεν δὲ ησαυ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ πορεύομαι τελευτᾶν καὶ ἵνα τί μοι ταῦτα τὰ πρωτοτόκια
01O 25 33 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ιακωβ ὄμοσόν μοι σήμερον καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ἀπέδοτο δὲ ησαυ τὰ πρωτοτόκια τῷ ιακωβ
01O 25 34 ιακωβ δὲ ἔδωκεν τῷ ησαυ ἄρτον καὶ ἕψεμα φακοῦ καὶ ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔπιεν καὶ ἀναστὰς ᾤχετο καὶ ἐφαύλισεν ησαυ τὰ πρωτοτόκια
01O 26 1 ἐγένετο δὲ λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χωρὶς τοῦ λιμοῦ τοῦ πρότερον ὃς ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τῷ αβρααμ ἐπορεύθη δὲ ισαακ πρὸς αβιμελεχ βασιλέα φυλιστιιμ εἰς γεραρα
01O 26 2 ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ κύριος καὶ εἶπεν μὴ καταβῇς εἰς αἴγυπτον κατοίκησον δὲ ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾗ ἄν σοι εἴπω
01O 26 3 καὶ παροίκει ἐν τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ καὶ εὐλογήσω σε σοὶ γὰρ καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ στήσω τὸν ὅρκον μου ὃν ὤμοσα αβρααμ τῷ πατρί σου
01O 26 4 καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ δώσω τῷ σπέρματί σου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς
01O 26 5 ἀνθ' ὧν ὑπήκουσεν αβρααμ ὁ πατήρ σου τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς καὶ ἐφύλαξεν τὰ προστάγματά μου καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου καὶ τὰ νόμιμά μου
01O 26 6 καὶ κατῴκησεν ισαακ ἐν γεραροις
01O 26 7 ἐπηρώτησαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου περὶ ρεβεκκας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν ἐφοβήθη γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι γυνή μού ἐστιν μήποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου περὶ ρεβεκκας ὅτι ὡραία τῇ ὄψει ἦν
01O 26 8 ἐγένετο δὲ πολυχρόνιος ἐκεῖ παρακύψας δὲ αβιμελεχ ὁ βασιλεὺς γεραρων διὰ τῆς θυρίδος εἶδεν τὸν ισαακ παίζοντα μετὰ ρεβεκκας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 26 9 ἐκάλεσεν δὲ αβιμελεχ τὸν ισαακ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἄρα γε γυνή σού ἐστιν τί ὅτι εἶπας ἀδελφή μού ἐστιν εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ισαακ εἶπα γάρ μήποτε ἀποθάνω δι' αὐτήν
01O 26 10 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ αβιμελεχ τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν μικροῦ ἐκοιμήθη τις τοῦ γένους μου μετὰ τῆς γυναικός σου καὶ ἐπήγαγες ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἄγνοιαν
01O 26 11 συνέταξεν δὲ αβιμελεχ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ λέγων πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου ἢ τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ θανάτου ἔνοχος ἔσται
01O 26 12 ἔσπειρεν δὲ ισαακ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ καὶ εὗρεν ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ ἑκατοστεύουσαν κριθήν εὐλόγησεν δὲ αὐτὸν κύριος
01O 26 13 καὶ ὑψώθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ προβαίνων μείζων ἐγίνετο ἕως οὗ μέγας ἐγένετο σφόδρα
01O 26 14 ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτῷ κτήνη προβάτων καὶ κτήνη βοῶν καὶ γεώργια πολλά ἐζήλωσαν δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ φυλιστιιμ
01O 26 15 καὶ πάντα τὰ φρέατα ἃ ὤρυξαν οἱ παῖδες τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐνέφραξαν αὐτὰ οἱ φυλιστιιμ καὶ ἔπλησαν αὐτὰ γῆς
01O 26 16 εἶπεν δὲ αβιμελεχ πρὸς ισαακ ἄπελθε ἀφ' ἡμῶν ὅτι δυνατώτερος ἡμῶν ἐγένου σφόδρα
01O 26 17 καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν ισαακ καὶ κατέλυσεν ἐν τῇ φάραγγι γεραρων καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ
01O 26 18 καὶ πάλιν ισαακ ὤρυξεν τὰ φρέατα τοῦ ὕδατος ἃ ὤρυξαν οἱ παῖδες αβρααμ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐνέφραξαν αὐτὰ οἱ φυλιστιιμ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν αβρααμ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα κατὰ τὰ ὀνόματα ἃ ἐπωνόμασεν αβρααμ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
01O 26 19 καὶ ὤρυξαν οἱ παῖδες ισαακ ἐν τῇ φάραγγι γεραρων καὶ εὗρον ἐκεῖ φρέαρ ὕδατος ζῶντος
01O 26 20 καὶ ἐμαχέσαντο οἱ ποιμένες γεραρων μετὰ τῶν ποιμένων ισαακ φάσκοντες αὐτῶν εἶναι τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ φρέατος ἀδικία ἠδίκησαν γὰρ αὐτόν
01O 26 21 ἀπάρας δὲ ισαακ ἐκεῖθεν ὤρυξεν φρέαρ ἕτερον ἐκρίνοντο δὲ καὶ περὶ ἐκείνου καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐχθρία
01O 26 22 ἀπάρας δὲ ἐκεῖθεν ὤρυξεν φρέαρ ἕτερον καὶ οὐκ ἐμαχέσαντο περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εὐρυχωρία λέγων διότι νῦν ἐπλάτυνεν κύριος ἡμῖν καὶ ηὔξησεν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 26 23 ἀνέβη δὲ ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου
01O 26 24 καὶ ὤφθη αὐτῷ κύριος ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ καὶ εἶπεν ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς αβρααμ τοῦ πατρός σου μὴ φοβοῦ μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι καὶ ηὐλόγηκά σε καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου διὰ αβρααμ τὸν πατέρα σου
01O 26 25 καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου καὶ ἔπηξεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ὤρυξαν δὲ ἐκεῖ οἱ παῖδες ισαακ φρέαρ
01O 26 26 καὶ αβιμελεχ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ γεραρων καὶ οχοζαθ ὁ νυμφαγωγὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ φικολ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ
01O 26 27 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ισαακ ἵνα τί ἤλθατε πρός με ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐμισήσατέ με καὶ ἀπεστείλατέ με ἀφ' ὑμῶν
01O 26 28 καὶ εἶπαν
ἰδόντες ἑωράκαμεν ὅτι ἦν κύριος μετὰ σοῦ καὶ εἴπαμεν γενέσθω ἀρὰ ἀνὰ μέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ διαθησόμεθα μετὰ σοῦ διαθήκην
01O 26 29 μὴ ποιήσειν μεθ' ἡμῶν κακόν καθότι ἡμεῖς σε οὐκ ἐβδελυξάμεθα καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐχρησάμεθά σοι καλῶς καὶ ἐξαπεστείλαμέν σε μετ' εἰρήνης καὶ νῦν σὺ εὐλογητὸς ὑπὸ κυρίου
01O 26 30 καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς δοχήν καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον
01O 26 31 καὶ ἀναστάντες τὸ πρωὶ ὤμοσαν ἄνθρωπος τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ισαακ καὶ ἀπῴχοντο ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μετὰ σωτηρίας
01O 26 32 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ παραγενόμενοι οἱ παῖδες ισαακ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ περὶ τοῦ φρέατος οὗ ὤρυξαν καὶ εἶπαν οὐχ εὕρομεν ὕδωρ
01O 26 33 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ ὅρκος διὰ τοῦτο ὄνομα τῇ πόλει φρέαρ ὅρκου ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας
01O 26 34 ἦν δὲ ησαυ ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα ιουδιν τὴν θυγατέρα βεηρ τοῦ χετταίου καὶ τὴν βασεμμαθ θυγατέρα αιλων τοῦ ευαίου
01O 26 35 καὶ ἦσαν ἐρίζουσαι τῷ ισαακ καὶ τῇ ρεβεκκα
01O 27 1 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὸ γηρᾶσαι ισαακ καὶ ἠμβλύνθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁρᾶν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ησαυ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν πρεσβύτερον καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ υἱέ μου καὶ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ ἐγώ
01O 27 2 καὶ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ γεγήρακα καὶ οὐ γινώσκω τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς τελευτῆς μου
01O 27 3 νῦν οὖν λαβὲ τὸ σκεῦός σου τήν τε φαρέτραν καὶ τὸ τόξον καὶ ἔξελθε εἰς τὸ πεδίον καὶ θήρευσόν μοι θήραν
01O 27 4 καὶ ποίησόν μοι ἐδέσματα ὡς φιλῶ ἐγώ καὶ ἔνεγκέ μοι ἵνα φάγω ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ σε ἡ ψυχή μου πρὶν ἀποθανεῖν με
01O 27 5 ρεβεκκα δὲ ἤκουσεν λαλοῦντος ισαακ πρὸς ησαυ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπορεύθη δὲ ησαυ εἰς τὸ πεδίον θηρεῦσαι θήραν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ
01O 27 6 ρεβεκκα δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς ιακωβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν ἐλάσσω ἰδὲ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα τοῦ πατρός σου λαλοῦντος πρὸς ησαυ τὸν ἀδελφόν σου λέγοντος
01O 27 7 ἔνεγκόν μοι θήραν καὶ ποίησόν μοι ἐδέσματα καὶ φαγὼν εὐλογήσω σε ἐναντίον κυρίου πρὸ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν με
01O 27 8 νῦν οὖν υἱέ ἄκουσόν μου καθὰ ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι
01O 27 9 καὶ πορευθεὶς εἰς τὰ πρόβατα λαβέ μοι ἐκεῖθεν δύο ἐρίφους ἁπαλοὺς καὶ καλούς καὶ ποιήσω αὐτοὺς
ἐδέσματα τῷ πατρί σου ὡς φιλεῖ
01O 27 10 καὶ εἰσοίσεις τῷ πατρί σου καὶ φάγεται ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ σε ὁ πατήρ σου πρὸ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν αὐτόν
01O 27 11 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ πρὸς ρεβεκκαν τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ησαυ ὁ ἀδελφός μου ἀνὴρ δασύς ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνὴρ λεῖος
01O 27 12 μήποτε ψηλαφήσῃ με ὁ πατήρ μου καὶ ἔσομαι ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὡς καταφρονῶν καὶ ἐπάξω ἐπ' ἐμαυτὸν κατάραν καὶ οὐκ εὐλογίαν
01O 27 13 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ἡ μήτηρ ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἡ κατάρα σου τέκνον μόνον ὑπάκουσον τῆς φωνῆς μου καὶ πορευθεὶς ἔνεγκέ μοι
01O 27 14 πορευθεὶς δὲ ἔλαβεν καὶ ἤνεγκεν τῇ μητρί καὶ ἐποίησεν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ ἐδέσματα καθὰ ἐφίλει ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
01O 27 15 καὶ λαβοῦσα ρεβεκκα τὴν στολὴν ησαυ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου τὴν καλήν ἣ ἦν παρ' αὐτῇ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ἐνέδυσεν ιακωβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν νεώτερον
01O 27 16 καὶ τὰ δέρματα τῶν ἐρίφων περιέθηκεν ἐπὶ τοὺς βραχίονας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ γυμνὰ τοῦ τραχήλου αὐτοῦ
01O 27 17 καὶ ἔδωκεν τὰ ἐδέσματα καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους οὓς ἐποίησεν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ιακωβ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς
01O 27 18 καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν δέ πάτερ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ ἐγώ τίς εἶ σύ τέκνον
01O 27 19 καὶ εἶπεν ιακωβ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἐγὼ ησαυ ὁ πρωτότοκός σου ἐποίησα καθὰ ἐλάλησάς μοι ἀναστὰς κάθισον καὶ φάγε τῆς θήρας μου ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ με ἡ ψυχή σου
01O 27 20 εἶπεν δὲ ισαακ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ τί τοῦτο ὃ ταχὺ εὗρες ὦ τέκνον ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ὃ παρέδωκεν κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐναντίον μου
01O 27 21 εἶπεν δὲ ισαακ τῷ ιακωβ ἔγγισόν μοι καὶ ψηλαφήσω σε τέκνον εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ησαυ ἢ οὔ
01O 27 22 ἤγγισεν δὲ ιακωβ πρὸς ισαακ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐψηλάφησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν ἡ μὲν φωνὴ φωνὴ ιακωβ αἱ δὲ χεῖρες χεῖρες ησαυ
01O 27 23 καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνω αὐτόν ἦσαν γὰρ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ὡς αἱ χεῖρες ησαυ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ δασεῖαι καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτόν
01O 27 24 καὶ εἶπεν σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ησαυ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἐγώ
01O 27 25 καὶ εἶπεν προσάγαγέ μοι καὶ φάγομαι ἀπὸ τῆς θήρας σου τέκνον ἵνα εὐλογήσῃ σε ἡ ψυχή μου καὶ προσήγαγεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἔφαγεν καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν αὐτῷ οἶνον καὶ ἔπιεν
01O 27 26 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ισαακ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἔγγισόν μοι καὶ φίλησόν με τέκνον
01O 27 27 καὶ ἐγγίσας ἐφίλησεν αὐτόν καὶ ὠσφράνθη τὴν ὀσμὴν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν
ἰδοὺ ὀσμὴ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου ὡς ὀσμὴ ἀγροῦ πλήρους ὃν ηὐλόγησεν κύριος
01O 27 28 καὶ δῴη σοι ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πιότητος τῆς γῆς καὶ πλῆθος σίτου καὶ οἴνου
01O 27 29 καὶ δουλευσάτωσάν σοι ἔθνη καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σοι ἄρχοντες καὶ γίνου κύριος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σοι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου ὁ καταρώμενός σε ἐπικατάρατος ὁ δὲ εὐλογῶν σε εὐλογημένος
01O 27 30 καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ παύσασθαι ισαακ εὐλογοῦντα ιακωβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐξῆλθεν ιακωβ ἀπὸ προσώπου ισαακ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ησαυ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν ἀπὸ τῆς θήρας
01O 27 31 καὶ ἐποίησεν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέσματα καὶ προσήνεγκεν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν τῷ πατρί ἀναστήτω ὁ πατήρ μου καὶ φαγέτω τῆς θήρας τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ με ἡ ψυχή σου
01O 27 32 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ισαακ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ τίς εἶ σύ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ υἱός σου ὁ πρωτότοκος ησαυ
01O 27 33 ἐξέστη δὲ ισαακ ἔκστασιν μεγάλην σφόδρα καὶ εἶπεν τίς οὖν ὁ θηρεύσας μοι θήραν καὶ εἰσενέγκας μοι καὶ ἔφαγον ἀπὸ πάντων πρὸ τοῦ σε ἐλθεῖν καὶ ηὐλόγησα αὐτόν καὶ εὐλογημένος ἔστω
01O 27 34 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤκουσεν ησαυ τὰ ῥήματα ισαακ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἀνεβόησεν φωνὴν μεγάλην καὶ πικρὰν σφόδρα καὶ εἶπεν εὐλόγησον δὴ κἀμέ πάτερ
01O 27 35 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ἐλθὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου μετὰ δόλου ἔλαβεν τὴν εὐλογίαν σου
01O 27 36 καὶ εἶπεν δικαίως ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ιακωβ ἐπτέρνικεν γάρ με ἤδη δεύτερον τοῦτο τά τε πρωτοτόκιά μου εἴληφεν καὶ νῦν εἴληφεν τὴν εὐλογίαν μου καὶ εἶπεν ησαυ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχ ὑπελίπω μοι εὐλογίαν πάτερ
01O 27 37 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ισαακ εἶπεν τῷ ησαυ εἰ κύριον αὐτὸν ἐποίησά σου καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐποίησα αὐτοῦ οἰκέτας σίτῳ καὶ οἴνῳ ἐστήρισα αὐτόν σοὶ δὲ τί
ποιήσω τέκνον
01O 27 38 εἶπεν δὲ ησαυ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μὴ εὐλογία μία σοί ἐστιν πάτερ εὐλόγησον δὴ κἀμέ πάτερ κατανυχθέντος δὲ ισαακ ἀνεβόησεν φωνὴν ησαυ καὶ ἔκλαυσεν
01O 27 39 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ισαακ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἰδοὺ ἀπὸ τῆς πιότητος τῆς γῆς ἔσται ἡ κατοίκησίς σου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἄνωθεν
01O 27 40 καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ μαχαίρῃ σου ζήσῃ καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου δουλεύσεις ἔσται δὲ ἡνίκα ἐὰν καθέλῃς καὶ ἐκλύσεις τὸν ζυγὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ τραχήλου σου
01O 27 41 καὶ ἐνεκότει ησαυ τῷ ιακωβ περὶ τῆς εὐλογίας ἧς εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν δὲ ησαυ ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐγγισάτωσαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ πένθους τοῦ πατρός μου ἵνα ἀποκτείνω ιακωβ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου
01O 27 42 ἀπηγγέλη δὲ ρεβεκκα τὰ ῥήματα ησαυ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου καὶ πέμψασα ἐκάλεσεν ιακωβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν νεώτερον καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἰδοὺ ησαυ ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἀπειλεῖ σοι τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναί σε
01O 27 43 νῦν οὖν τέκνον ἄκουσόν μου τῆς φωνῆς καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀπόδραθι εἰς τὴν μεσοποταμίαν πρὸς λαβαν τὸν ἀδελφόν μου εἰς χαρραν
01O 27 44 καὶ οἴκησον μετ' αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας τινὰς ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι τὸν θυμὸν
01O 27 45 καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ ἐπιλάθηται ἃ πεποίηκας αὐτῷ καὶ ἀποστείλασα μεταπέμψομαί σε ἐκεῖθεν μήποτε ἀτεκνωθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ
01O 27 46 εἶπεν δὲ ρεβεκκα πρὸς ισαακ προσώχθικα τῇ ζωῇ μου διὰ τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν υἱῶν χετ εἰ λήμψεται ιακωβ γυναῖκα ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῆς γῆς ταύτης ἵνα τί μοι ζῆν
01O 28 1 προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ ισαακ τὸν ιακωβ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων χανααν
01O 28 2 ἀναστὰς ἀπόδραθι εἰς τὴν μεσοποταμίαν εἰς τὸν οἶκον βαθουηλ τοῦ πατρὸς τῆς μητρός σου καὶ λαβὲ σεαυτῷ ἐκεῖθεν γυναῖκα ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων λαβαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τῆς μητρός σου
01O 28 3 ὁ δὲ θεός μου εὐλογήσαι σε καὶ αὐξήσαι σε καὶ πληθύναι σε καὶ ἔσῃ εἰς συναγωγὰς
ἐθνῶν
01O 28 4 καὶ δῴη σοι τὴν εὐλογίαν αβρααμ τοῦ πατρός μου σοὶ καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου μετὰ σέ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν τῆς παροικήσεώς σου ἣν ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ αβρααμ
01O 28 5 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ισαακ τὸν ιακωβ καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν μεσοποταμίαν πρὸς λαβαν τὸν υἱὸν βαθουηλ τοῦ σύρου ἀδελφὸν δὲ ρεβεκκας τῆς μητρὸς ιακωβ καὶ ησαυ
01O 28 6 εἶδεν δὲ ησαυ ὅτι εὐλόγησεν ισαακ τὸν ιακωβ καὶ ἀπῴχετο εἰς τὴν μεσοποταμίαν συρίας λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ ἐκεῖθεν γυναῖκα ἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ λήμψῃ γυναῖκα ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων χανααν
01O 28 7 καὶ ἤκουσεν ιακωβ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν μεσοποταμίαν συρίας
01O 28 8 καὶ εἶδεν ησαυ ὅτι πονηραί εἰσιν αἱ θυγατέρες χανααν ἐναντίον ισαακ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 28 9 καὶ ἐπορεύθη ησαυ πρὸς ισμαηλ καὶ ἔλαβεν τὴν μαελεθ θυγατέρα ισμαηλ τοῦ υἱοῦ αβρααμ ἀδελφὴν ναβαιωθ πρὸς ταῖς γυναιξὶν αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα
01O 28 10 καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ιακωβ ἀπὸ τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς χαρραν
01O 28 11 καὶ ἀπήντησεν τόπῳ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ ἔδυ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων τοῦ τόπου καὶ ἔθηκεν πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ
01O 28 12 καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη καὶ ἰδοὺ κλίμαξ ἐστηριγμένη ἐν τῇ γῇ ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ ἀφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον καὶ κατέβαινον ἐπ' αὐτῆς
01O 28 13 ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπ' αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς αβρααμ τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ ὁ θεὸς ισαακ μὴ φοβοῦ ἡ γῆ ἐφ' ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπ' αὐτῆς σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου
01O 28 14 καὶ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς γῆς καὶ πλατυνθήσεται ἐπὶ θάλασσαν καὶ ἐπὶ λίβα καὶ ἐπὶ βορρᾶν καὶ ἐπ' ἀνατολάς καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου
01O 28 15 καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μετὰ σοῦ διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ οὗ ἐὰν πορευθῇς καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι
01O 28 16 καὶ ἐξηγέρθη ιακωβ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι ἔστιν κύριος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ᾔδειν
01O 28 17 καὶ ἐφοβήθη καὶ εἶπεν ὡς
φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο ἀλλ' ἢ οἶκος θεοῦ καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
01O 28 18 καὶ ἀνέστη ιακωβ τὸ πρωὶ καὶ ἔλαβεν τὸν λίθον ὃν ὑπέθηκεν ἐκεῖ πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην καὶ ἐπέχεεν ἔλαιον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον αὐτῆς
01O 28 19 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ιακωβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου οἶκος θεοῦ καὶ ουλαμλους ἦν ὄνομα τῇ πόλει τὸ πρότερον
01O 28 20 καὶ ηὔξατο ιακωβ εὐχὴν λέγων ἐὰν ᾖ κύριος ὁ θεὸς μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ διαφυλάξῃ με ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ ᾗ ἐγὼ πορεύομαι καὶ δῷ μοι ἄρτον φαγεῖν καὶ ἱμάτιον περιβαλέσθαι
01O 28 21 καὶ ἀποστρέψῃ με μετὰ σωτηρίας εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ ἔσται μοι κύριος εἰς θεόν
01O 28 22 καὶ ὁ λίθος οὗτος ὃν ἔστησα στήλην ἔσται μοι οἶκος θεοῦ καὶ πάντων ὧν ἐάν μοι δῷς δεκάτην ἀποδεκατώσω αὐτά σοι .
01O 29 1 καὶ ἐξάρας ιακωβ τοὺς πόδας ἐπορεύθη εἰς γῆν ἀνατολῶν πρὸς λαβαν τὸν υἱὸν βαθουηλ τοῦ σύρου ἀδελφὸν δὲ ρεβεκκας μητρὸς ιακωβ καὶ ησαυ
01O 29 2 καὶ ὁρᾷ καὶ ἰδοὺ φρέαρ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἦσαν δὲ ἐκεῖ τρία ποίμνια προβάτων ἀναπαυόμενα ἐπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ φρέατος ἐκείνου ἐπότιζον τὰ ποίμνια λίθος δὲ ἦν μέγας ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι τοῦ φρέατος
01O 29 3 καὶ συνήγοντο ἐκεῖ πάντα τὰ ποίμνια καὶ ἀπεκύλιον τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ φρέατος καὶ ἐπότιζον τὰ πρόβατα καὶ ἀπεκαθίστων τὸν λίθον ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα τοῦ φρέατος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ
01O 29 4 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ιακωβ ἀδελφοί πόθεν ἐστὲ ὑμεῖς οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἐκ χαρραν ἐσμέν
01O 29 5 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς γινώσκετε λαβαν τὸν υἱὸν ναχωρ οἱ δὲ εἶπαν γινώσκομεν
01O 29 6 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὑγιαίνει οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ὑγιαίνει καὶ ἰδοὺ ραχηλ ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ ἤρχετο μετὰ τῶν προβάτων
01O 29 7 καὶ εἶπεν ιακωβ ἔτι ἐστὶν ἡμέρα πολλή οὔπω ὥρα συναχθῆναι τὰ κτήνη ποτίσαντες τὰ πρόβατα ἀπελθόντες βόσκετε
01O 29 8 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν οὐ δυνησόμεθα ἕως τοῦ συναχθῆναι πάντας τοὺς ποιμένας καὶ ἀποκυλίσωσιν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ φρέατος καὶ ποτιοῦμεν τὰ πρόβατα
01O 29 9 ἔτι αὐτοῦ
λαλοῦντος αὐτοῖς καὶ ραχηλ ἡ θυγάτηρ λαβαν ἤρχετο μετὰ τῶν προβάτων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς αὐτὴ γὰρ ἔβοσκεν τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς
01O 29 10 ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς εἶδεν ιακωβ τὴν ραχηλ θυγατέρα λαβαν ἀδελφοῦ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ πρόβατα λαβαν ἀδελφοῦ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ προσελθὼν ιακωβ ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ φρέατος καὶ ἐπότισεν τὰ πρόβατα λαβαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 29 11 καὶ ἐφίλησεν ιακωβ τὴν ραχηλ καὶ βοήσας τῇ φωνῇ αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσεν
01O 29 12 καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν τῇ ραχηλ ὅτι ἀδελφὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς ἐστιν καὶ ὅτι υἱὸς ρεβεκκας ἐστίν καὶ δραμοῦσα ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα
01O 29 13 ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ἤκουσεν λαβαν τὸ ὄνομα ιακωβ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ ἔδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ καὶ περιλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἐφίλησεν καὶ εἰσήγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ διηγήσατο τῷ λαβαν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους
01O 29 14 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ λαβαν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου εἶ σύ καὶ ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ μῆνα ἡμερῶν
01O 29 15 εἶπεν δὲ λαβαν τῷ ιακωβ ὅτι γὰρ ἀδελφός μου εἶ οὐ δουλεύσεις μοι δωρεάν ἀπάγγειλόν μοι τίς ὁ μισθός σού ἐστιν
01O 29 16 τῷ δὲ λαβαν δύο θυγατέρες ὄνομα τῇ μείζονι λεια καὶ ὄνομα τῇ νεωτέρᾳ ραχηλ
01O 29 17 οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ λειας ἀσθενεῖς ραχηλ δὲ καλὴ τῷ εἴδει καὶ ὡραία τῇ ὄψει
01O 29 18 ἠγάπησεν δὲ ιακωβ τὴν ραχηλ καὶ εἶπεν δουλεύσω σοι ἑπτὰ ἔτη περὶ ραχηλ τῆς θυγατρός σου τῆς νεωτέρας
01O 29 19 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ λαβαν βέλτιον δοῦναί με αὐτὴν σοὶ ἢ δοῦναί με αὐτὴν ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ οἴκησον μετ' ἐμοῦ
01O 29 20 καὶ ἐδούλευσεν ιακωβ περὶ ραχηλ ἔτη ἑπτά καὶ ἦσαν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὡς ἡμέραι ὀλίγαι παρὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν αὐτήν
01O 29 21 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ πρὸς λαβαν ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκά μου πεπλήρωνται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι μου ὅπως εἰσέλθω πρὸς αὐτήν
01O 29 22 συνήγαγεν δὲ λαβαν πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας τοῦ τόπου καὶ ἐποίησεν γάμον
01O 29 23 καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ λαβὼν λαβαν λειαν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ εἰσήγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς ιακωβ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτὴν
ιακωβ
01O 29 24 ἔδωκεν δὲ λαβαν λεια τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ ζελφαν τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτοῦ αὐτῇ παιδίσκην
01O 29 25 ἐγένετο δὲ πρωί καὶ ἰδοὺ ἦν λεια εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ τῷ λαβαν τί τοῦτο ἐποίησάς μοι οὐ περὶ ραχηλ ἐδούλευσα παρὰ σοί καὶ ἵνα τί παρελογίσω με
01O 29 26 εἶπεν δὲ λαβαν οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἡμῶν δοῦναι τὴν νεωτέραν πρὶν ἢ τὴν πρεσβυτέραν
01O 29 27 συντέλεσον οὖν τὰ ἕβδομα ταύτης καὶ δώσω σοι καὶ ταύτην ἀντὶ τῆς ἐργασίας ἧς ἐργᾷ παρ' ἐμοὶ ἔτι ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἕτερα
01O 29 28 ἐποίησεν δὲ ιακωβ οὕτως καὶ ἀνεπλήρωσεν τὰ ἕβδομα ταύτης καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ λαβαν ραχηλ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ γυναῖκα
01O 29 29 ἔδωκεν δὲ λαβαν ραχηλ τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ βαλλαν τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτοῦ αὐτῇ παιδίσκην
01O 29 30 καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς ραχηλ ἠγάπησεν δὲ ραχηλ μᾶλλον ἢ λειαν καὶ ἐδούλευσεν αὐτῷ ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἕτερα
01O 29 31 ἰδὼν δὲ κύριος ὅτι μισεῖται λεια ἤνοιξεν τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς ραχηλ δὲ ἦν στεῖρα
01O 29 32 καὶ συνέλαβεν λεια καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν τῷ ιακωβ ἐκάλεσεν δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ρουβην λέγουσα διότι εἶδέν μου κύριος τὴν ταπείνωσιν νῦν με ἀγαπήσει ὁ ἀνήρ μου
01O 29 33 καὶ συνέλαβεν πάλιν λεια καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν δεύτερον τῷ ιακωβ καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι ἤκουσεν κύριος ὅτι μισοῦμαι καὶ προσέδωκέν μοι καὶ τοῦτον ἐκάλεσεν δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ συμεων
01O 29 34 καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ πρὸς ἐμοῦ ἔσται ὁ ἀνήρ μου ἔτεκον γὰρ αὐτῷ τρεῖς υἱούς διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ λευι
01O 29 35 καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτι ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ εἶπεν νῦν ἔτι τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαι κυρίῳ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ιουδα καὶ ἔστη τοῦ τίκτειν
01O 30 1 ἰδοῦσα δὲ ραχηλ ὅτι οὐ τέτοκεν τῷ ιακωβ καὶ ἐζήλωσεν ραχηλ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν τῷ ιακωβ δός μοι τέκνα εἰ δὲ μή τελευτήσω ἐγώ
01O 30 2 ἐθυμώθη δὲ ιακωβ τῇ ραχηλ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ μὴ ἀντὶ θεοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃς ἐστέρησέν σε καρπὸν κοιλίας
01O 30 3 εἶπεν δὲ
ραχηλ τῷ ιακωβ ἰδοὺ ἡ παιδίσκη μου βαλλα εἴσελθε πρὸς αὐτήν καὶ τέξεται ἐπὶ τῶν γονάτων μου καὶ τεκνοποιήσομαι κἀγὼ ἐξ αὐτῆς
01O 30 4 καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ βαλλαν τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτῆς αὐτῷ γυναῖκα εἰσῆλθεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν ιακωβ
01O 30 5 καὶ συνέλαβεν βαλλα ἡ παιδίσκη ραχηλ καὶ ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ υἱόν
01O 30 6 καὶ εἶπεν ραχηλ ἔκρινέν μοι ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐπήκουσεν τῆς φωνῆς μου καὶ ἔδωκέν μοι υἱόν διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ δαν
01O 30 7 καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι βαλλα ἡ παιδίσκη ραχηλ καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν δεύτερον τῷ ιακωβ
01O 30 8 καὶ εἶπεν ραχηλ συνελάβετό μοι ὁ θεός καὶ συνανεστράφην τῇ ἀδελφῇ μου καὶ ἠδυνάσθην καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ νεφθαλι
01O 30 9 εἶδεν δὲ λεια ὅτι ἔστη τοῦ τίκτειν καὶ ἔλαβεν ζελφαν τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτῆς καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ ιακωβ γυναῖκα
01O 30 10 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν ιακωβ καὶ συνέλαβεν ζελφα ἡ παιδίσκη λειας καὶ ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ υἱόν
01O 30 11 καὶ εἶπεν λεια ἐν τύχῃ καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ γαδ
01O 30 12 καὶ συνέλαβεν ζελφα ἡ παιδίσκη λειας καὶ ἔτεκεν ἔτι τῷ ιακωβ υἱὸν δεύτερον
01O 30 13 καὶ εἶπεν λεια μακαρία ἐγώ ὅτι μακαρίζουσίν με αἱ γυναῖκες καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ασηρ
01O 30 14 ἐπορεύθη δὲ ρουβην ἐν ἡμέραις θερισμοῦ πυρῶν καὶ εὗρεν μῆλα μανδραγόρου ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ καὶ ἤνεγκεν αὐτὰ πρὸς λειαν τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ εἶπεν δὲ ραχηλ τῇ λεια δός μοι τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου
01O 30 15 εἶπεν δὲ λεια οὐχ ἱκανόν σοι ὅτι ἔλαβες τὸν ἄνδρα μου μὴ καὶ τοὺς μανδραγόρας τοῦ υἱοῦ μου λήμψῃ εἶπεν δὲ ραχηλ οὐχ οὕτως κοιμηθήτω μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου
01O 30 16 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ ιακωβ ἐξ ἀγροῦ ἑσπέρας καὶ ἐξῆλθεν λεια εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν πρός με εἰσελεύσῃ σήμερον μεμίσθωμαι γάρ σε ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ μου καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετ' αὐτῆς τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην
01O 30 17 καὶ ἐπήκουσεν ὁ θεὸς λειας καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ υἱὸν πέμπτον
01O 30 18 καὶ εἶπεν λεια ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν μισθόν μου ἀνθ' οὗ ἔδωκα τὴν παιδίσκην μου τῷ ἀνδρί μου καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ισσαχαρ ὅ ἐστιν μισθός
01O 30 19 καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι
λεια καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν ἕκτον τῷ ιακωβ
01O 30 20 καὶ εἶπεν λεια δεδώρηταί μοι ὁ θεὸς δῶρον καλόν ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ αἱρετιεῖ με ὁ ἀνήρ μου ἔτεκον γὰρ αὐτῷ υἱοὺς ἕξ καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ζαβουλων
01O 30 21 καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἔτεκεν θυγατέρα καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς δινα
01O 30 22 ἐμνήσθη δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς ραχηλ καὶ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτῆς ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἀνέῳξεν αὐτῆς τὴν μήτραν
01O 30 23 καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ υἱόν εἶπεν δὲ ραχηλ ἀφεῖλεν ὁ θεός μου τὸ ὄνειδος
01O 30 24 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ιωσηφ λέγουσα προσθέτω ὁ θεός μοι υἱὸν ἕτερον
01O 30 25 ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ἔτεκεν ραχηλ τὸν ιωσηφ εἶπεν ιακωβ τῷ λαβαν ἀπόστειλόν με ἵνα ἀπέλθω εἰς τὸν τόπον μου καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου
01O 30 26 ἀπόδος τὰς γυναῖκάς μου καὶ τὰ παιδία περὶ ὧν δεδούλευκά σοι ἵνα ἀπέλθω σὺ γὰρ γινώσκεις τὴν δουλείαν ἣν δεδούλευκά σοι
01O 30 27 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ λαβαν εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου οἰωνισάμην ἄν εὐλόγησεν γάρ με ὁ θεὸς τῇ σῇ εἰσόδῳ
01O 30 28 διάστειλον τὸν μισθόν σου πρός με καὶ δώσω
01O 30 29 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ιακωβ σὺ γινώσκεις ἃ δεδούλευκά σοι καὶ ὅσα ἦν κτήνη σου μετ' ἐμοῦ
01O 30 30 μικρὰ γὰρ ἦν ὅσα σοι ἦν ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ καὶ ηὐξήθη εἰς πλῆθος καὶ ηὐλόγησέν σε κύριος ἐπὶ τῷ ποδί μου νῦν οὖν πότε ποιήσω κἀγὼ ἐμαυτῷ οἶκον
01O 30 31 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ λαβαν τί σοι δώσω εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ιακωβ οὐ δώσεις μοι οὐθέν ἐὰν ποιήσῃς μοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο πάλιν ποιμανῶ τὰ πρόβατά σου καὶ φυλάξω
01O 30 32 παρελθάτω πάντα τὰ πρόβατά σου σήμερον καὶ διαχώρισον ἐκεῖθεν πᾶν πρόβατον φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀρνάσιν καὶ πᾶν διάλευκον καὶ ῥαντὸν ἐν ταῖς αἰξίν ἔσται μοι μισθός
01O 30 33 καὶ ἐπακούσεταί μοι ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ αὔριον ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ μισθός μου ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ῥαντὸν καὶ διάλευκον ἐν ταῖς αἰξὶν καὶ φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀρνάσιν κεκλεμμένον ἔσται παρ' ἐμοί
01O 30 34 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ λαβαν ἔστω
κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου
01O 30 35 καὶ διέστειλεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τοὺς τράγους τοὺς ῥαντοὺς καὶ τοὺς διαλεύκους καὶ πάσας τὰς αἶγας τὰς ῥαντὰς καὶ τὰς διαλεύκους καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἦν λευκὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἦν φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀρνάσιν καὶ ἔδωκεν διὰ χειρὸς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ
01O 30 36 καὶ ἀπέστησεν ὁδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ιακωβ ιακωβ δὲ ἐποίμαινεν τὰ πρόβατα λαβαν τὰ ὑπολειφθέντα
01O 30 37 ἔλαβεν δὲ ἑαυτῷ ιακωβ ῥάβδον στυρακίνην χλωρὰν καὶ καρυίνην καὶ πλατάνου καὶ ἐλέπισεν αὐτὰς ιακωβ λεπίσματα λευκὰ περισύρων τὸ χλωρόν ἐφαίνετο δὲ ἐπὶ ταῖς ῥάβδοις τὸ λευκόν ὃ ἐλέπισεν ποικίλον
01O 30 38 καὶ παρέθηκεν τὰς ῥάβδους ἃς ἐλέπισεν ἐν ταῖς ληνοῖς τῶν ποτιστηρίων τοῦ ὕδατος ἵνα ὡς ἂν ἔλθωσιν τὰ πρόβατα πιεῖν ἐνώπιον τῶν ῥάβδων ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πιεῖν
01O 30 39 ἐγκισσήσωσιν τὰ πρόβατα εἰς τὰς ῥάβδους καὶ ἔτικτον τὰ πρόβατα διάλευκα καὶ ποικίλα καὶ σποδοειδῆ ῥαντά
01O 30 40 τοὺς δὲ ἀμνοὺς διέστειλεν ιακωβ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐναντίον τῶν προβάτων κριὸν διάλευκον καὶ πᾶν ποικίλον ἐν τοῖς ἀμνοῖς καὶ διεχώρισεν ἑαυτῷ ποίμνια καθ' ἑαυτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἔμιξεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα λαβαν
01O 30 41 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐνεκίσσησεν τὰ πρόβατα ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντα ἔθηκεν ιακωβ τὰς ῥάβδους ἐναντίον τῶν προβάτων ἐν ταῖς ληνοῖς τοῦ ἐγκισσῆσαι αὐτὰ κατὰ τὰς ῥάβδους
01O 30 42 ἡνίκα δ' ἂν ἔτεκον τὰ πρόβατα οὐκ ἐτίθει ἐγένετο δὲ τὰ ἄσημα τοῦ λαβαν τὰ δὲ ἐπίσημα τοῦ ιακωβ
01O 30 43 καὶ ἐπλούτησεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος σφόδρα σφόδρα καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ κτήνη πολλὰ καὶ βόες καὶ παῖδες καὶ παιδίσκαι καὶ κάμηλοι καὶ ὄνοι
01O 31 1 ἤκουσεν δὲ ιακωβ τὰ ῥήματα τῶν υἱῶν λαβαν λεγόντων εἴληφεν ιακωβ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ἐκ τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν πεποίηκεν πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν ταύτην
01O 31 2 καὶ εἶδεν ιακωβ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ λαβαν καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν
01O 31 3 εἶπεν δὲ κύριος πρὸς ιακωβ ἀποστρέφου εἰς τὴν γῆν τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ εἰς τὴν γενεάν σου καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ
01O 31 4 ἀποστείλας δὲ
ιακωβ ἐκάλεσεν ραχηλ καὶ λειαν εἰς τὸ πεδίον οὗ τὰ ποίμνια
01O 31 5 καὶ εἶπεν αὐταῖς ὁρῶ ἐγὼ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς ἐμοῦ ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν ὁ δὲ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου ἦν μετ' ἐμοῦ
01O 31 6 καὶ αὐταὶ δὲ οἴδατε ὅτι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ἰσχύι μου δεδούλευκα τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν
01O 31 7 ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ὑμῶν παρεκρούσατό με καὶ ἤλλαξεν τὸν μισθόν μου τῶν δέκα ἀμνῶν καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς κακοποιῆσαί με
01O 31 8 ἐὰν οὕτως εἴπῃ τὰ ποικίλα ἔσται σου μισθός καὶ τέξεται πάντα τὰ πρόβατα ποικίλα ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ τὰ λευκὰ ἔσται σου μισθός καὶ τέξεται πάντα τὰ πρόβατα λευκά
01O 31 9 καὶ ἀφείλατο ὁ θεὸς πάντα τὰ κτήνη τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν καὶ ἔδωκέν μοι αὐτά
01O 31 10 καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐνεκίσσων τὰ πρόβατα καὶ εἶδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ τράγοι καὶ οἱ κριοὶ ἀναβαίνοντες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας διάλευκοι καὶ ποικίλοι καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντοί
01O 31 11 καὶ εἶπέν μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ καθ' ὕπνον ιακωβ ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα τί ἐστιν
01O 31 12 καὶ εἶπεν ἀνάβλεψον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου καὶ ἰδὲ τοὺς τράγους καὶ τοὺς κριοὺς ἀναβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας διαλεύκους καὶ ποικίλους καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντούς ἑώρακα γὰρ ὅσα σοι λαβαν ποιεῖ
01O 31 13 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τόπῳ θεοῦ οὗ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην καὶ ηὔξω μοι ἐκεῖ εὐχήν νῦν οὖν ἀνάστηθι καὶ ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης καὶ ἄπελθε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς γενέσεώς σου καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ
01O 31 14 καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ραχηλ καὶ λεια εἶπαν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἔτι μερὶς ἢ κληρονομία ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν
01O 31 15 οὐχ ὡς αἱ ἀλλότριαι λελογίσμεθα αὐτῷ πέπρακεν γὰρ ἡμᾶς καὶ κατέφαγεν καταβρώσει τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν
01O 31 16 πάντα τὸν πλοῦτον καὶ τὴν δόξαν ἣν ἀφείλατο ὁ θεὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἡμῖν ἔσται καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν νῦν οὖν ὅσα εἴρηκέν σοι ὁ θεός ποίει
01O 31 17 ἀναστὰς δὲ ιακωβ ἔλαβεν τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους
01O 31 18 καὶ ἀπήγαγεν πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτοῦ ἣν περιεποιήσατο ἐν τῇ μεσοποταμίᾳ καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ ἀπελθεῖν πρὸς ισαακ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ εἰς γῆν χανααν
01O 31 19 λαβαν δὲ ᾤχετο κεῖραι τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ ἔκλεψεν δὲ ραχηλ τὰ εἴδωλα τοῦ
πατρὸς αὐτῆς
01O 31 20 ἔκρυψεν δὲ ιακωβ λαβαν τὸν σύρον τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ ὅτι ἀποδιδράσκει
01O 31 21 καὶ ἀπέδρα αὐτὸς καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ διέβη τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ ὥρμησεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος γαλααδ
01O 31 22 ἀνηγγέλη δὲ λαβαν τῷ σύρῳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι ἀπέδρα ιακωβ
01O 31 23 καὶ παραλαβὼν πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐδίωξεν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ὁδὸν ἡμερῶν ἑπτὰ καὶ κατέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ γαλααδ
01O 31 24 ἦλθεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς πρὸς λαβαν τὸν σύρον καθ' ὕπνον τὴν νύκτα καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ φύλαξαι σεαυτόν μήποτε λαλήσῃς μετὰ ιακωβ πονηρά
01O 31 25 καὶ κατέλαβεν λαβαν τὸν ιακωβ ιακωβ δὲ ἔπηξεν τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει λαβαν δὲ ἔστησεν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει γαλααδ
01O 31 26 εἶπεν δὲ λαβαν τῷ ιακωβ τί ἐποίησας ἵνα τί κρυφῇ ἀπέδρας καὶ ἐκλοποφόρησάς με καὶ ἀπήγαγες τὰς θυγατέρας μου ὡς αἰχμαλώτιδας μαχαίρᾳ
01O 31 27 καὶ εἰ ἀνήγγειλάς μοι ἐξαπέστειλα ἄν σε μετ' εὐφροσύνης καὶ μετὰ μουσικῶν τυμπάνων καὶ κιθάρας
01O 31 28 οὐκ ἠξιώθην καταφιλῆσαι τὰ παιδία μου καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου νῦν δὲ ἀφρόνως ἔπραξας
01O 31 29 καὶ νῦν ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου κακοποιῆσαί σε ὁ δὲ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός σου ἐχθὲς εἶπεν πρός με λέγων φύλαξαι σεαυτόν μήποτε λαλήσῃς μετὰ ιακωβ πονηρά
01O 31 30 νῦν οὖν πεπόρευσαι ἐπιθυμίᾳ γὰρ ἐπεθύμησας ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἵνα τί ἔκλεψας τοὺς θεούς μου
01O 31 31 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ιακωβ εἶπεν τῷ λαβαν εἶπα γάρ μήποτε ἀφέλῃς τὰς θυγατέρας σου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμά
01O 31 32 ἐπίγνωθι τί ἐστιν τῶν σῶν παρ' ἐμοί καὶ λαβέ καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνω παρ' αὐτῷ οὐθέν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ιακωβ παρ' ᾧ ἐὰν εὕρῃς τοὺς θεούς σου οὐ ζήσεται ἐναντίον τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν οὐκ ᾔδει δὲ ιακωβ ὅτι ραχηλ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἔκλεψεν αὐτούς
01O 31 33 εἰσελθὼν δὲ λαβαν ἠρεύνησεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον λειας καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου λειας ἠρεύνησεν
τὸν οἶκον ιακωβ καὶ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τῶν δύο παιδισκῶν καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν εἰσῆλθεν δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον ραχηλ
01O 31 34 ραχηλ δὲ ἔλαβεν τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ ἐνέβαλεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰ σάγματα τῆς καμήλου καὶ ἐπεκάθισεν αὐτοῖς
01O 31 35 καὶ εἶπεν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς μὴ βαρέως φέρε κύριε οὐ δύναμαι ἀναστῆναι ἐνώπιόν σου ὅτι τὸ κατ' ἐθισμὸν τῶν γυναικῶν μοί ἐστιν ἠρεύνησεν δὲ λαβαν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν τὰ εἴδωλα
01O 31 36 ὠργίσθη δὲ ιακωβ καὶ ἐμαχέσατο τῷ λαβαν ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ιακωβ εἶπεν τῷ λαβαν τί τὸ ἀδίκημά μου καὶ τί τὸ ἁμάρτημά μου ὅτι κατεδίωξας ὀπίσω μου
01O 31 37 καὶ ὅτι ἠρεύνησας πάντα τὰ σκεύη μου τί εὗρες ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σκευῶν τοῦ οἴκου σου θὲς ὧδε ἐναντίον τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου καὶ ἐλεγξάτωσαν ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν δύο ἡμῶν
01O 31 38 ταῦτά μοι εἴκοσι ἔτη ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ τὰ πρόβατά σου καὶ αἱ αἶγές σου οὐκ ἠτεκνώθησαν κριοὺς τῶν προβάτων σου οὐ κατέφαγον
01O 31 39 θηριάλωτον οὐκ ἀνενήνοχά σοι ἐγὼ ἀπετίννυον παρ' ἐμαυτοῦ κλέμματα ἡμέρας καὶ κλέμματα νυκτός
01O 31 40 ἐγινόμην τῆς ἡμέρας συγκαιόμενος τῷ καύματι καὶ παγετῷ τῆς νυκτός καὶ ἀφίστατο ὁ ὕπνος ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου
01O 31 41 ταῦτά μοι εἴκοσι ἔτη ἐγώ εἰμι ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σου ἐδούλευσά σοι δέκα τέσσαρα ἔτη ἀντὶ τῶν δύο θυγατέρων σου καὶ ἓξ ἔτη ἐν τοῖς προβάτοις σου καὶ παρελογίσω τὸν μισθόν μου δέκα ἀμνάσιν
01O 31 42 εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου αβρααμ καὶ ὁ φόβος ισαακ ἦν μοι νῦν ἂν κενόν με ἐξαπέστειλας τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου καὶ τὸν κόπον τῶν χειρῶν μου εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἤλεγξέν σε ἐχθές
01O 31 43 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λαβαν εἶπεν τῷ ιακωβ αἱ θυγατέρες θυγατέρες μου καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ υἱοί μου καὶ τὰ κτήνη κτήνη μου καὶ πάντα ὅσα σὺ ὁρᾷς ἐμά ἐστιν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων μου τί ποιήσω ταύταις σήμερον ἢ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν οἷς ἔτεκον
01O 31 44 νῦν οὖν δεῦρο διαθώμεθα διαθήκην ἐγὼ καὶ σύ καὶ ἔσται εἰς
μαρτύριον ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ἰδοὺ οὐθεὶς μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐστιν ἰδὲ ὁ θεὸς μάρτυς ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ
01O 31 45 λαβὼν δὲ ιακωβ λίθον ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην
01O 31 46 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ συλλέγετε λίθους καὶ συνέλεξαν λίθους καὶ ἐποίησαν βουνόν καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τοῦ βουνοῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ λαβαν ὁ βουνὸς οὗτος μαρτυρεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ σήμερον
01O 31 47 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν λαβαν βουνὸς τῆς μαρτυρίας ιακωβ δὲ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν βουνὸς μάρτυς
01O 31 48 εἶπεν δὲ λαβαν τῷ ιακωβ ἰδοὺ ὁ βουνὸς οὗτος καὶ ἡ στήλη αὕτη ἣν ἔστησα ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ μαρτυρεῖ ὁ βουνὸς οὗτος καὶ μαρτυρεῖ ἡ στήλη αὕτη διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ βουνὸς μαρτυρεῖ
01O 31 49 καὶ ἡ ὅρασις ἣν εἶπεν ἐπίδοι ὁ θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστησόμεθα ἕτερος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου
01O 31 50 εἰ ταπεινώσεις τὰς θυγατέρας μου εἰ λήμψῃ γυναῖκας ἐπὶ ταῖς θυγατράσιν μου ὅρα οὐθεὶς μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐστιν
01O 31 52 ἐάν τε γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ διαβῶ πρὸς σὲ μηδὲ σὺ διαβῇς πρός με τὸν βουνὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὴν στήλην ταύτην ἐπὶ κακίᾳ
01O 31 53 ὁ θεὸς αβρααμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς ναχωρ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ὤμοσεν ιακωβ κατὰ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ισαακ
01O 31 54 καὶ ἔθυσεν ιακωβ θυσίαν ἐν τῷ ὄρει καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον καὶ ἐκοιμήθησαν ἐν τῷ ὄρει
01O 32 1 ἀναστὰς δὲ λαβαν τὸ πρωὶ κατεφίλησεν τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς καὶ ἀποστραφεὶς λαβαν ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ
01O 32 2 καὶ ιακωβ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὁδόν καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἶδεν παρεμβολὴν θεοῦ παρεμβεβληκυῖαν καὶ συνήντησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ
01O 32 3 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ ἡνίκα εἶδεν αὐτούς παρεμβολὴ θεοῦ αὕτη καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου παρεμβολαί
01O 32 4 ἀπέστειλεν δὲ ιακωβ ἀγγέλους ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ησαυ τὸν ἀδελφὸν
αὐτοῦ εἰς γῆν σηιρ εἰς χώραν εδωμ
01O 32 5 καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς λέγων οὕτως ἐρεῖτε τῷ κυρίῳ μου ησαυ οὕτως λέγει ὁ παῖς σου ιακωβ μετὰ λαβαν παρῴκησα καὶ ἐχρόνισα ἕως τοῦ νῦν
01O 32 6 καὶ ἐγένοντό μοι βόες καὶ ὄνοι καὶ πρόβατα καὶ παῖδες καὶ παιδίσκαι καὶ ἀπέστειλα ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ κυρίῳ μου ησαυ ἵνα εὕρῃ ὁ παῖς σου χάριν ἐναντίον σου
01O 32 7 καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι πρὸς ιακωβ λέγοντες ἤλθομεν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου ησαυ καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἔρχεται εἰς συνάντησίν σοι καὶ τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 32 8 ἐφοβήθη δὲ ιακωβ σφόδρα καὶ ἠπορεῖτο καὶ διεῖλεν τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς βόας καὶ τὰ πρόβατα εἰς δύο παρεμβολάς
01O 32 9 καὶ εἶπεν ιακωβ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ησαυ εἰς παρεμβολὴν μίαν καὶ ἐκκόψῃ αὐτήν ἔσται ἡ παρεμβολὴ ἡ δευτέρα εἰς τὸ σῴζεσθαι
01O 32 10 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου αβρααμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου ισαακ κύριε ὁ εἴπας μοι ἀπότρεχε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς γενέσεώς σου καὶ εὖ σε ποιήσω
01O 32 11 ἱκανοῦταί μοι ἀπὸ πάσης δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης ἀληθείας ἧς ἐποίησας τῷ παιδί σου ἐν γὰρ τῇ ῥάβδῳ μου διέβην τὸν ιορδάνην τοῦτον νῦν δὲ γέγονα εἰς δύο παρεμβολάς
01O 32 12 ἐξελοῦ με ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου ησαυ ὅτι φοβοῦμαι ἐγὼ αὐτόν μήποτε ἐλθὼν πατάξῃ με καὶ μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις
01O 32 13 σὺ δὲ εἶπας καλῶς εὖ σε ποιήσω καὶ θήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης ἣ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους
01O 32 14 καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην καὶ ἔλαβεν ὧν ἔφερεν δῶρα καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν ησαυ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ
01O 32 15 αἶγας διακοσίας τράγους εἴκοσι πρόβατα διακόσια κριοὺς εἴκοσι
01O 32 16 καμήλους θηλαζούσας καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτῶν τριάκοντα βόας τεσσαράκοντα ταύρους δέκα ὄνους εἴκοσι καὶ πώλους δέκα
01O 32 17 καὶ ἔδωκεν διὰ χειρὸς τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ ποίμνιον κατὰ μόνας εἶπεν δὲ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ προπορεύεσθε ἔμπροσθέν μου καὶ διάστημα ποιεῖτε ἀνὰ μέσον ποίμνης καὶ ποίμνης
01O 32 18 καὶ ἐνετείλατο τῷ πρώτῳ λέγων ἐάν σοι συναντήσῃ ησαυ ὁ ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἐρωτᾷ σε λέγων τίνος εἶ καὶ ποῦ πορεύῃ καὶ τίνος ταῦτα τὰ προπορευόμενά σου
01O 32 19 καὶ
ἐρεῖς τοῦ παιδός σου ιακωβ δῶρα ἀπέσταλκεν τῷ κυρίῳ μου ησαυ καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ὀπίσω ἡμῶν
01O 32 20 καὶ ἐνετείλατο τῷ πρώτῳ καὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ καὶ τῷ τρίτῳ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς προπορευομένοις ὀπίσω τῶν ποιμνίων τούτων λέγων κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λαλήσατε ησαυ ἐν τῷ εὑρεῖν ὑμᾶς αὐτὸν
01O 32 21 καὶ ἐρεῖτε ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς σου ιακωβ παραγίνεται ὀπίσω ἡμῶν εἶπεν γάρ ἐξιλάσομαι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς δώροις τοῖς προπορευομένοις αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὄψομαι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἴσως γὰρ προσδέξεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου
01O 32 22 καὶ παρεπορεύοντο τὰ δῶρα κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκοιμήθη τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ
01O 32 23 ἀναστὰς δὲ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ἔλαβεν τὰς δύο γυναῖκας καὶ τὰς δύο παιδίσκας καὶ τὰ ἕνδεκα παιδία αὐτοῦ καὶ διέβη τὴν διάβασιν τοῦ ιαβοκ
01O 32 24 καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτοὺς καὶ διέβη τὸν χειμάρρουν καὶ διεβίβασεν πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ
01O 32 25 ὑπελείφθη δὲ ιακωβ μόνος καὶ ἐπάλαιεν ἄνθρωπος μετ' αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωί
01O 32 26 εἶδεν δὲ ὅτι οὐ δύναται πρὸς αὐτόν καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐνάρκησεν τὸ πλάτος τοῦ μηροῦ ιακωβ ἐν τῷ παλαίειν αὐτὸν μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 32 27 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἀπόστειλόν με ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος ὁ δὲ εἶπεν οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς
01O 32 28 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ τί τὸ ὄνομά σού ἐστιν ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ιακωβ
01O 32 29 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου ιακωβ ἀλλὰ ισραηλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ θεοῦ καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατός
01O 32 30 ἠρώτησεν δὲ ιακωβ καὶ εἶπεν ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ εἶπεν ἵνα τί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ
01O 32 31 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ιακωβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου εἶδος θεοῦ εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον καὶ ἐσώθη μου ἡ ψυχή
01O 32 32 ἀνέτειλεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἥλιος ἡνίκα παρῆλθεν τὸ εἶδος τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπέσκαζεν τῷ μηρῷ αὐτοῦ
01O 32 33 ἕνεκεν τούτου οὐ μὴ φάγωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ισραηλ τὸ νεῦρον ὃ ἐνάρκησεν ὅ ἐστιν
ἐπὶ τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ὅτι ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ ιακωβ τοῦ νεύρου καὶ ἐνάρκησεν
01O 33 1 ἀναβλέψας δὲ ιακωβ εἶδεν καὶ ἰδοὺ ησαυ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐρχόμενος καὶ τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπιδιεῖλεν ιακωβ τὰ παιδία ἐπὶ λειαν καὶ ραχηλ καὶ τὰς δύο παιδίσκας
01O 33 2 καὶ ἐποίησεν τὰς δύο παιδίσκας καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν ἐν πρώτοις καὶ λειαν καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς ὀπίσω καὶ ραχηλ καὶ ιωσηφ ἐσχάτους
01O 33 3 αὐτὸς δὲ προῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἑπτάκις ἕως τοῦ ἐγγίσαι τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ
01O 33 4 καὶ προσέδραμεν ησαυ εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ καὶ περιλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἐφίλησεν καὶ προσέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔκλαυσαν ἀμφότεροι
01O 33 5 καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἶδεν τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ παιδία καὶ εἶπεν τί ταῦτά σοί ἐστιν ὁ δὲ εἶπεν τὰ παιδία οἷς ἠλέησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν παῖδά σου
01O 33 6 καὶ προσήγγισαν αἱ παιδίσκαι καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν καὶ προσεκύνησαν
01O 33 7 καὶ προσήγγισεν λεια καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς καὶ προσεκύνησαν καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα προσήγγισεν ραχηλ καὶ ιωσηφ καὶ προσεκύνησαν
01O 33 8 καὶ εἶπεν τί ταῦτά σοί ἐστιν πᾶσαι αἱ παρεμβολαὶ αὗται αἷς ἀπήντηκα ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἵνα εὕρῃ ὁ παῖς σου χάριν ἐναντίον σου κύριε
01O 33 9 εἶπεν δὲ ησαυ ἔστιν μοι πολλά ἄδελφε ἔστω σοι τὰ σά
01O 33 10 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου δέξαι τὰ δῶρα διὰ τῶν ἐμῶν χειρῶν ἕνεκεν τούτου εἶδον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ὡς ἄν τις ἴδοι πρόσωπον θεοῦ καὶ εὐδοκήσεις με
01O 33 11 λαβὲ τὰς εὐλογίας μου ἃς ἤνεγκά σοι ὅτι ἠλέησέν με ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἔστιν μοι πάντα καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτόν καὶ ἔλαβεν
01O 33 12 καὶ εἶπεν ἀπάραντες πορευσόμεθα ἐπ' εὐθεῖαν
01O 33 13 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ κύριός μου γινώσκει ὅτι τὰ παιδία ἁπαλώτερα καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ αἱ βόες λοχεύονται ἐπ' ἐμέ ἐὰν οὖν καταδιώξω αὐτοὺς ἡμέραν μίαν ἀποθανοῦνται πάντα τὰ κτήνη
01O 33 14 προελθέτω ὁ κύριός μου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ παιδός ἐγὼ δὲ ἐνισχύσω ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ κατὰ σχολὴν τῆς πορεύσεως τῆς ἐναντίον μου καὶ κατὰ πόδα τῶν παιδαρίων ἕως τοῦ με ἐλθεῖν πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου εἰς σηιρ
01O 33 15 εἶπεν δὲ ησαυ καταλείψω μετὰ σοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ μετ' ἐμοῦ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἵνα τί τοῦτο
ἱκανὸν ὅτι εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου κύριε
01O 33 16 ἀπέστρεψεν δὲ ησαυ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς σηιρ
01O 33 17 καὶ ιακωβ ἀπαίρει εἰς σκηνάς καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ ἐκεῖ οἰκίας καὶ τοῖς κτήνεσιν αὐτοῦ ἐποίησεν σκηνάς διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου σκηναί
01O 33 18 καὶ ἦλθεν ιακωβ εἰς σαλημ πόλιν σικιμων ἥ ἐστιν ἐν γῇ χανααν ὅτε ἦλθεν ἐκ τῆς μεσοποταμίας συρίας καὶ παρενέβαλεν κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς πόλεως
01O 33 19 καὶ ἐκτήσατο τὴν μερίδα τοῦ ἀγροῦ οὗ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ παρὰ εμμωρ πατρὸς συχεμ ἑκατὸν ἀμνῶν
01O 33 20 καὶ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸν θεὸν ισραηλ
01O 34 1 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ δινα ἡ θυγάτηρ λειας ἣν ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ καταμαθεῖν τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν ἐγχωρίων
01O 34 2 καὶ εἶδεν αὐτὴν συχεμ ὁ υἱὸς εμμωρ ὁ χορραῖος ὁ ἄρχων τῆς γῆς καὶ λαβὼν αὐτὴν ἐκοιμήθη μετ' αὐτῆς καὶ ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτήν
01O 34 3 καὶ προσέσχεν τῇ ψυχῇ δινας τῆς θυγατρὸς ιακωβ καὶ ἠγάπησεν τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἐλάλησεν κατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν τῆς παρθένου αὐτῇ
01O 34 4 εἶπεν δὲ συχεμ πρὸς εμμωρ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ λέγων λαβέ μοι τὴν παιδίσκην ταύτην εἰς γυναῖκα
01O 34 5 ιακωβ δὲ ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἐμίανεν ὁ υἱὸς εμμωρ διναν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἦσαν μετὰ τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ παρεσιώπησεν δὲ ιακωβ ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτούς
01O 34 6 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ εμμωρ ὁ πατὴρ συχεμ πρὸς ιακωβ λαλῆσαι αὐτῷ
01O 34 7 οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ ιακωβ ἦλθον ἐκ τοῦ πεδίου ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν κατενύχθησαν οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ λυπηρὸν ἦν αὐτοῖς σφόδρα ὅτι ἄσχημον ἐποίησεν ἐν ισραηλ κοιμηθεὶς μετὰ τῆς θυγατρὸς ιακωβ καὶ οὐχ οὕτως ἔσται
01O 34 8 καὶ ἐλάλησεν εμμωρ αὐτοῖς λέγων συχεμ ὁ υἱός μου προείλατο τῇ ψυχῇ τὴν θυγατέρα ὑμῶν δότε οὖν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα
01O 34 9 ἐπιγαμβρεύσασθε ἡμῖν τὰς θυγατέρας ὑμῶν δότε ἡμῖν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας ἡμῶν λάβετε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν
01O 34 10 καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν κατοικεῖτε καὶ ἡ γῆ ἰδοὺ πλατεῖα ἐναντίον ὑμῶν κατοικεῖτε καὶ ἐμπορεύεσθε ἐπ' αὐτῆς καὶ ἐγκτήσασθε ἐν αὐτῇ
01O 34 11 εἶπεν δὲ συχεμ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῆς εὕροιμι χάριν ἐναντίον ὑμῶν καὶ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπητε δώσομεν
01O 34 12 πληθύνατε τὴν φερνὴν σφόδρα καὶ δώσω καθότι ἂν εἴπητέ μοι καὶ δώσετέ μοι
τὴν παῖδα ταύτην εἰς γυναῖκα
01O 34 13 ἀπεκρίθησαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ ιακωβ τῷ συχεμ καὶ εμμωρ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ μετὰ δόλου καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἐμίαναν διναν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν
01O 34 14 καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς συμεων καὶ λευι οἱ ἀδελφοὶ δινας υἱοὶ δὲ λειας οὐ δυνησόμεθα ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο δοῦναι τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν ἀνθρώπῳ ὃς ἔχει ἀκροβυστίαν ἔστιν γὰρ ὄνειδος ἡμῖν
01O 34 15 ἐν τούτῳ ὁμοιωθησόμεθα ὑμῖν καὶ κατοικήσομεν ἐν ὑμῖν ἐὰν γένησθε ὡς ἡμεῖς καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν τῷ περιτμηθῆναι ὑμῶν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν
01O 34 16 καὶ δώσομεν τὰς θυγατέρας ἡμῶν ὑμῖν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων ὑμῶν λημψόμεθα ἡμῖν γυναῖκας καὶ οἰκήσομεν παρ' ὑμῖν καὶ ἐσόμεθα ὡς γένος ἕν
01O 34 17 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητε ἡμῶν τοῦ περιτέμνεσθαι λαβόντες τὰς θυγατέρας ἡμῶν ἀπελευσόμεθα
01O 34 18 καὶ ἤρεσαν οἱ λόγοι ἐναντίον εμμωρ καὶ ἐναντίον συχεμ τοῦ υἱοῦ εμμωρ
01O 34 19 καὶ οὐκ ἐχρόνισεν ὁ νεανίσκος τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐνέκειτο γὰρ τῇ θυγατρὶ ιακωβ αὐτὸς δὲ ἦν ἐνδοξότατος πάντων τῶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 34 20 ἦλθεν δὲ εμμωρ καὶ συχεμ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν πύλην τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν λέγοντες
01O 34 21 οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι εἰρηνικοί εἰσιν μεθ' ἡμῶν οἰκείτωσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐμπορευέσθωσαν αὐτήν ἡ δὲ γῆ ἰδοὺ πλατεῖα ἐναντίον αὐτῶν τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν λημψόμεθα ἡμῖν γυναῖκας καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας ἡμῶν δώσομεν αὐτοῖς
01O 34 22 μόνον ἐν τούτῳ ὁμοιωθήσονται ἡμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τοῦ κατοικεῖν μεθ' ἡμῶν ὥστε εἶναι λαὸν ἕνα ἐν τῷ περιτέμνεσθαι ἡμῶν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν καθὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ περιτέτμηνται
01O 34 23 καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ τετράποδα οὐχ ἡμῶν ἔσται μόνον ἐν τούτῳ ὁμοιωθῶμεν αὐτοῖς καὶ οἰκήσουσιν μεθ' ἡμῶν
01O 34 24 καὶ εἰσήκουσαν εμμωρ καὶ συχεμ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ ἐκπορευόμενοι τὴν πύλην τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν καὶ περιετέμοντο τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτῶν πᾶς ἄρσην
01O 34 25 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ὅτε ἦσαν ἐν τῷ πόνῳ ἔλαβον οἱ δύο υἱοὶ ιακωβ συμεων καὶ λευι οἱ ἀδελφοὶ δινας ἕκαστος τὴν μάχαιραν αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀσφαλῶς καὶ ἀπέκτειναν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν
01O 34 26 τόν τε εμμωρ καὶ συχεμ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπέκτειναν ἐν στόματι μαχαίρας καὶ ἔλαβον τὴν διναν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ συχεμ καὶ ἐξῆλθον
01O 34 27 οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ ιακωβ εἰσῆλθον ἐπὶ τοὺς τραυματίας καὶ διήρπασαν τὴν πόλιν ἐν ᾗ ἐμίαναν διναν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν
01O 34 28 καὶ τὰ πρόβατα αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς βόας αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς ὄνους αὐτῶν ὅσα τε ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ ὅσα ἦν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἔλαβον
01O 34 29 καὶ πάντα τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν ᾐχμαλώτευσαν καὶ διήρπασαν ὅσα τε ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ ὅσα ἦν ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις
01O 34 30 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ συμεων καὶ λευι μισητόν με πεποιήκατε ὥστε πονηρόν με εἶναι πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν τὴν γῆν ἔν τε τοῖς χαναναίοις καὶ τοῖς φερεζαίοις ἐγὼ δὲ ὀλιγοστός εἰμι ἐν ἀριθμῷ καὶ συναχθέντες ἐπ' ἐμὲ συγκόψουσίν με καὶ ἐκτριβήσομαι ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ οἶκός μου
01O 34 31 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἀλλ' ὡσεὶ πόρνῃ χρήσωνται τῇ ἀδελφῇ ἡμῶν
01O 35 1 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς πρὸς ιακωβ ἀναστὰς ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸν τόπον βαιθηλ καὶ οἴκει ἐκεῖ καὶ ποίησον ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ θεῷ τῷ ὀφθέντι σοι ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν σε ἀπὸ προσώπου ησαυ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου
01O 35 2 εἶπεν δὲ ιακωβ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἄρατε τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους τοὺς μεθ' ὑμῶν ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν καὶ καθαρίσασθε καὶ ἀλλάξατε τὰς στολὰς ὑμῶν
01O 35 3 καὶ ἀναστάντες ἀναβῶμεν εἰς βαιθηλ καὶ ποιήσωμεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐπακούσαντί μοι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως ὃς ἦν μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ διέσωσέν με ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἐπορεύθην
01O 35 4 καὶ ἔδωκαν τῷ ιακωβ τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους οἳ ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ ἐνώτια τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ κατέκρυψεν αὐτὰ ιακωβ ὑπὸ τὴν τερέμινθον τὴν ἐν σικιμοις καὶ ἀπώλεσεν αὐτὰ ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας
01O 35 5 καὶ ἐξῆρεν ισραηλ ἐκ σικιμων καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος θεοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς πόλεις τὰς κύκλῳ αὐτῶν καὶ οὐ κατεδίωξαν ὀπίσω τῶν υἱῶν ισραηλ
01O 35 6 ἦλθεν δὲ ιακωβ εἰς λουζα ἥ ἐστιν ἐν γῇ χανααν ἥ ἐστιν βαιθηλ αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαός ὃς ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 35 7 καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου βαιθηλ ἐκεῖ
γὰρ ἐπεφάνη αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ προσώπου ησαυ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ
01O 35 8 ἀπέθανεν δὲ δεββωρα ἡ τροφὸς ρεβεκκας κατώτερον βαιθηλ ὑπὸ τὴν βάλανον καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ιακωβ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς βάλανος πένθους
01O 35 9 ὤφθη δὲ ὁ θεὸς ιακωβ ἔτι ἐν λουζα ὅτε παρεγένετο ἐκ μεσοποταμίας τῆς συρίας καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός
01O 35 10 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός τὸ ὄνομά σου ιακωβ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι ιακωβ ἀλλ' ισραηλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου
01O 35 11 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεός ἐγὼ ὁ θεός σου αὐξάνου καὶ πληθύνου ἔθνη καὶ συναγωγαὶ ἐθνῶν ἔσονται ἐκ σοῦ καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος σου ἐξελεύσονται
01O 35 12 καὶ τὴν γῆν ἣν δέδωκα αβρααμ καὶ ισαακ σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτήν σοὶ ἔσται καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου μετὰ σὲ δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην
01O 35 13 ἀνέβη δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἐλάλησεν μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 35 14 καὶ ἔστησεν ιακωβ στήλην ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἐλάλησεν μετ' αὐτοῦ στήλην λιθίνην καὶ ἔσπεισεν ἐπ' αὐτὴν σπονδὴν καὶ ἐπέχεεν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἔλαιον
01O 35 15 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ιακωβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐν ᾧ ἐλάλησεν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ ὁ θεός βαιθηλ
01O 35 16 ἀπάρας δὲ ιακωβ ἐκ βαιθηλ ἔπηξεν τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπέκεινα τοῦ πύργου γαδερ ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤγγισεν χαβραθα εἰς γῆν ἐλθεῖν εφραθα ἔτεκεν ραχηλ καὶ ἐδυστόκησεν ἐν τῷ τοκετῷ
01O 35 17 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ σκληρῶς αὐτὴν τίκτειν εἶπεν αὐτῇ ἡ μαῖα θάρσει καὶ γὰρ οὗτός σοί ἐστιν υἱός
01O 35 18 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἀφιέναι αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχήν ἀπέθνῃσκεν γάρ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ υἱὸς ὀδύνης μου ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν βενιαμιν
01O 35 19 ἀπέθανεν δὲ ραχηλ καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εφραθα αὕτη ἐστὶν βηθλεεμ
01O 35 20 καὶ ἔστησεν ιακωβ στήλην ἐπὶ τοῦ μνημείου αὐτῆς αὕτη ἐστὶν στήλη μνημείου ραχηλ ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας
01O 35 22 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα κατῴκησεν ισραηλ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ ἐπορεύθη ρουβην καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ βαλλας τῆς παλλακῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤκουσεν ισραηλ καὶ πονηρὸν ἐφάνη ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ἦσαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ ιακωβ δώδεκα
01O 35 23 υἱοὶ λειας πρωτότοκος
ιακωβ ρουβην συμεων λευι ιουδας ισσαχαρ ζαβουλων
01O 35 24 υἱοὶ δὲ ραχηλ ιωσηφ καὶ βενιαμιν
01O 35 25 υἱοὶ δὲ βαλλας παιδίσκης ραχηλ δαν καὶ νεφθαλι
01O 35 26 υἱοὶ δὲ ζελφας παιδίσκης λειας γαδ καὶ ασηρ οὗτοι υἱοὶ ιακωβ οἳ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ ἐν μεσοποταμίᾳ τῆς συρίας
01O 35 27 ἦλθεν δὲ ιακωβ πρὸς ισαακ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ εἰς μαμβρη εἰς πόλιν τοῦ πεδίου αὕτη ἐστὶν χεβρων ἐν γῇ χανααν οὗ παρῴκησεν αβρααμ καὶ ισαακ
01O 35 28 ἐγένοντο δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι ισαακ ἃς ἔζησεν ἔτη ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα
01O 35 29 καὶ ἐκλιπὼν ἀπέθανεν καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ πρεσβύτερος καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ησαυ καὶ ιακωβ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ
01O 36 1 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις ησαυ αὐτός ἐστιν εδωμ
01O 36 2 ησαυ δὲ ἔλαβεν γυναῖκας ἑαυτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν χαναναίων τὴν αδα θυγατέρα αιλων τοῦ χετταίου καὶ τὴν ελιβεμα θυγατέρα ανα τοῦ υἱοῦ σεβεγων τοῦ ευαίου
01O 36 3 καὶ τὴν βασεμμαθ θυγατέρα ισμαηλ ἀδελφὴν ναβαιωθ
01O 36 4 ἔτεκεν δὲ αδα τῷ ησαυ τὸν ελιφας καὶ βασεμμαθ ἔτεκεν τὸν ραγουηλ
01O 36 5 καὶ ελιβεμα ἔτεκεν τὸν ιεους καὶ τὸν ιεγλομ καὶ τὸν κορε οὗτοι υἱοὶ ησαυ οἳ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ ἐν γῇ χανααν
01O 36 6 ἔλαβεν δὲ ησαυ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας καὶ πάντα τὰ σώματα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐκτήσατο καὶ ὅσα περιεποιήσατο ἐν γῇ χανααν καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐκ γῆς χανααν ἀπὸ προσώπου ιακωβ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ
01O 36 7 ἦν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα πολλὰ τοῦ οἰκεῖν ἅμα καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἡ γῆ τῆς παροικήσεως αὐτῶν φέρειν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶν
01O 36 8 ᾤκησεν δὲ ησαυ ἐν τῷ ὄρει σηιρ ησαυ αὐτός ἐστιν εδωμ
01O 36 9 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις ησαυ πατρὸς εδωμ ἐν τῷ ὄρει σηιρ
01O 36 10 καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν ησαυ ελιφας υἱὸς αδας γυναικὸς ησαυ καὶ ραγουηλ υἱὸς βασεμμαθ γυναικὸς ησαυ
01O 36 11 ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ ελιφας θαιμαν ωμαρ σωφαρ
γοθομ καὶ κενεζ
01O 36 12 θαμνα δὲ ἦν παλλακὴ ελιφας τοῦ υἱοῦ ησαυ καὶ ἔτεκεν τῷ ελιφας τὸν αμαληκ οὗτοι υἱοὶ αδας γυναικὸς ησαυ
01O 36 13 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ ραγουηλ ναχοθ ζαρε σομε καὶ μοζε οὗτοι ἦσαν υἱοὶ βασεμμαθ γυναικὸς ησαυ
01O 36 14 οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν υἱοὶ ελιβεμας θυγατρὸς ανα τοῦ υἱοῦ σεβεγων γυναικὸς ησαυ ἔτεκεν δὲ τῷ ησαυ τὸν ιεους καὶ τὸν ιεγλομ καὶ τὸν κορε
01O 36 15 οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες υἱοὶ ησαυ υἱοὶ ελιφας πρωτοτόκου ησαυ ἡγεμὼν θαιμαν ἡγεμὼν ωμαρ ἡγεμὼν σωφαρ ἡγεμὼν κενεζ
01O 36 16 ἡγεμὼν κορε ἡγεμὼν γοθομ ἡγεμὼν αμαληκ οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες ελιφας ἐν γῇ ιδουμαίᾳ οὗτοι υἱοὶ αδας
01O 36 17 καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ ραγουηλ υἱοῦ ησαυ ἡγεμὼν ναχοθ ἡγεμὼν ζαρε ἡγεμὼν σομε ἡγεμὼν μοζε οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες ραγουηλ ἐν γῇ εδωμ οὗτοι υἱοὶ βασεμμαθ γυναικὸς ησαυ
01O 36 18 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ ελιβεμας γυναικὸς ησαυ ἡγεμὼν ιεους ἡγεμὼν ιεγλομ ἡγεμὼν κορε οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες ελιβεμας
01O 36 19 οὗτοι υἱοὶ ησαυ καὶ οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες αὐτῶν οὗτοί εἰσιν υἱοὶ εδωμ
01O 36 20 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ σηιρ τοῦ χορραίου τοῦ κατοικοῦντος τὴν γῆν λωταν σωβαλ σεβεγων ανα
01O 36 21 καὶ δησων καὶ ασαρ καὶ ρισων οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες τοῦ χορραίου τοῦ υἱοῦ σηιρ ἐν τῇ γῇ εδωμ
01O 36 22 ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ λωταν χορρι καὶ αιμαν ἀδελφὴ δὲ λωταν θαμνα
01O 36 23 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ σωβαλ γωλων καὶ μαναχαθ καὶ γαιβηλ σωφ καὶ ωμαν
01O 36 24 καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ σεβεγων αιε καὶ ωναν οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ωνας ὃς εὗρεν τὸν ιαμιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὅτε ἔνεμεν τὰ ὑποζύγια σεβεγων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
01O 36 25 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ ανα δησων καὶ ελιβεμα θυγάτηρ ανα
01O 36 26 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ δησων αμαδα καὶ ασβαν καὶ ιεθραν καὶ χαρραν
01O 36 27 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ ασαρ
βαλααν καὶ ζουκαμ καὶ ιωυκαμ καὶ ουκαν
01O 36 28 οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ ρισων ως καὶ αραμ
01O 36 29 οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες χορρι ἡγεμὼν λωταν ἡγεμὼν σωβαλ ἡγεμὼν σεβεγων ἡγεμὼν ανα
01O 36 30 ἡγεμὼν δησων ἡγεμὼν ασαρ ἡγεμὼν ρισων οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες χορρι ἐν ταῖς ἡγεμονίαις αὐτῶν ἐν γῇ εδωμ
01O 36 31 καὶ οὗτοι οἱ βασιλεῖς οἱ βασιλεύσαντες ἐν εδωμ πρὸ τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι βασιλέα ἐν ισραηλ
01O 36 32 καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν εδωμ βαλακ υἱὸς τοῦ βεωρ καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ δενναβα
01O 36 33 ἀπέθανεν δὲ βαλακ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ ιωβαβ υἱὸς ζαρα ἐκ βοσορρας
01O 36 34 ἀπέθανεν δὲ ιωβαβ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ ασομ ἐκ τῆς γῆς θαιμανων
01O 36 35 ἀπέθανεν δὲ ασομ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ αδαδ υἱὸς βαραδ ὁ ἐκκόψας μαδιαμ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ μωαβ καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ γεθθαιμ
01O 36 36 ἀπέθανεν δὲ αδαδ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ σαμαλα ἐκ μασεκκας
01O 36 37 ἀπέθανεν δὲ σαμαλα καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ σαουλ ἐκ ροωβωθ τῆς παρὰ ποταμόν
01O 36 38 ἀπέθανεν δὲ σαουλ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ βαλαεννων υἱὸς αχοβωρ
01O 36 39 ἀπέθανεν δὲ βαλαεννων υἱὸς αχοβωρ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ' αὐτοῦ αραδ υἱὸς βαραδ καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ φογωρ ὄνομα δὲ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ μαιτεβεηλ θυγάτηρ ματραιθ υἱοῦ μαιζοοβ
01O 36 40 ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἡγεμόνων ησαυ ἐν ταῖς φυλαῖς αὐτῶν κατὰ τόπον αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν ἡγεμὼν θαμνα ἡγεμὼν γωλα ἡγεμὼν ιεθερ
01O 36 41 ἡγεμὼν ελιβεμας ἡγεμὼν ηλας ἡγεμὼν φινων
01O 36 42 ἡγεμὼν κενεζ ἡγεμὼν θαιμαν ἡγεμὼν μαζαρ
01O 36 43 ἡγεμὼν μεγεδιηλ ἡγεμὼν ζαφωιμ οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες εδωμ ἐν ταῖς κατῳκοδομημέναις ἐν τῇ γῇ τῆς κτήσεως αὐτῶν οὗτος ησαυ πατὴρ εδωμ
01O 37 1 κατῴκει δὲ ιακωβ ἐν τῇ γῇ οὗ παρῴκησεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐν γῇ
χανααν
01O 37 2 αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις ιακωβ ιωσηφ δέκα ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν ἦν ποιμαίνων μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ τὰ πρόβατα ὢν νέος μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν βαλλας καὶ μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν ζελφας τῶν γυναικῶν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ κατήνεγκεν δὲ ιωσηφ ψόγον πονηρὸν πρὸς ισραηλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν
01O 37 3 ιακωβ δὲ ἠγάπα τὸν ιωσηφ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ ὅτι υἱὸς γήρους ἦν αὐτῷ ἐποίησεν δὲ αὐτῷ χιτῶνα ποικίλον
01O 37 4 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ἐκ πάντων τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἐμίσησαν αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἐδύναντο λαλεῖν αὐτῷ οὐδὲν εἰρηνικόν
01O 37 5 ἐνυπνιασθεὶς δὲ ιωσηφ ἐνύπνιον ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτὸ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ
01O 37 6 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἀκούσατε τοῦ ἐνυπνίου τούτου οὗ ἐνυπνιάσθην
01O 37 7 ᾤμην ἡμᾶς δεσμεύειν δράγματα ἐν μέσῳ τῷ πεδίῳ καὶ ἀνέστη τὸ ἐμὸν δράγμα καὶ ὠρθώθη περιστραφέντα δὲ τὰ δράγματα ὑμῶν προσεκύνησαν τὸ ἐμὸν δράγμα
01O 37 8 εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοί μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύσεις ἡμῶν καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ
01O 37 9 εἶδεν δὲ ἐνύπνιον ἕτερον καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτὸ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν ἰδοὺ ἐνυπνιασάμην ἐνύπνιον ἕτερον ὥσπερ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη καὶ ἕνδεκα ἀστέρες προσεκύνουν με
01O 37 10 καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ τί τὸ ἐνύπνιον τοῦτο ὃ ἐνυπνιάσθης ἆρά γε ἐλθόντες ἐλευσόμεθα ἐγώ τε καὶ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου προσκυνῆσαί σοι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 37 11 ἐζήλωσαν δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ δὲ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ διετήρησεν τὸ ῥῆμα
01O 37 12 ἐπορεύθησαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ βόσκειν τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν εἰς συχεμ
01O 37 13 καὶ εἶπεν ισραηλ πρὸς ιωσηφ οὐχ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ποιμαίνουσιν ἐν συχεμ δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε πρὸς αὐτούς εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ἰδοὺ ἐγώ
01O 37 14 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ισραηλ πορευθεὶς ἰδὲ εἰ ὑγιαίνουσιν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ ἀνάγγειλόν μοι καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς κοιλάδος τῆς
χεβρων καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς συχεμ
01O 37 15 καὶ εὗρεν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπος πλανώμενον ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἠρώτησεν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπος λέγων τί ζητεῖς
01O 37 16 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου ζητῶ ἀνάγγειλόν μοι ποῦ βόσκουσιν
01O 37 17 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἀπήρκασιν ἐντεῦθεν ἤκουσα γὰρ αὐτῶν λεγόντων πορευθῶμεν εἰς δωθαϊμ καὶ ἐπορεύθη ιωσηφ κατόπισθεν τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ εὗρεν αὐτοὺς ἐν δωθαϊμ
01O 37 18 προεῖδον δὲ αὐτὸν μακρόθεν πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπονηρεύοντο τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτόν
01O 37 19 εἶπαν δὲ ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἰδοὺ ὁ ἐνυπνιαστὴς ἐκεῖνος ἔρχεται
01O 37 20 νῦν οὖν δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν καὶ ῥίψωμεν αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν λάκκων καὶ ἐροῦμεν θηρίον πονηρὸν κατέφαγεν αὐτόν καὶ ὀψόμεθα τί ἔσται τὰ ἐνύπνια αὐτοῦ
01O 37 21 ἀκούσας δὲ ρουβην ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν καὶ εἶπεν οὐ πατάξομεν αὐτὸν εἰς ψυχήν
01O 37 22 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ρουβην μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα ἐμβάλετε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον τὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε αὐτῷ ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν καὶ ἀποδῷ αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ
01O 37 23 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἦλθεν ιωσηφ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐξέδυσαν τὸν ιωσηφ τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν ποικίλον τὸν περὶ αὐτὸν
01O 37 24 καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔρριψαν εἰς τὸν λάκκον ὁ δὲ λάκκος κενός ὕδωρ οὐκ εἶχεν
01O 37 25 ἐκάθισαν δὲ φαγεῖν ἄρτον καὶ ἀναβλέψαντες τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδον καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁδοιπόροι ισμαηλῖται ἤρχοντο ἐκ γαλααδ καὶ αἱ κάμηλοι αὐτῶν ἔγεμον θυμιαμάτων καὶ ῥητίνης καὶ στακτῆς ἐπορεύοντο δὲ καταγαγεῖν εἰς αἴγυπτον
01O 37 26 εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τί χρήσιμον ἐὰν ἀποκτείνωμεν τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ κρύψωμεν τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ
01O 37 27 δεῦτε ἀποδώμεθα αὐτὸν τοῖς ισμαηλίταις τούτοις αἱ δὲ χεῖρες ἡμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν ἐπ' αὐτόν ὅτι ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σὰρξ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ
01O 37 28 καὶ παρεπορεύοντο οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ μαδιηναῖοι οἱ ἔμποροι καὶ ἐξείλκυσαν καὶ ἀνεβίβασαν τὸν ιωσηφ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου καὶ ἀπέδοντο τὸν ιωσηφ τοῖς ισμαηλίταις εἴκοσι χρυσῶν
καὶ κατήγαγον τὸν ιωσηφ εἰς αἴγυπτον
01O 37 29 ἀνέστρεψεν δὲ ρουβην ἐπὶ τὸν λάκκον καὶ οὐχ ὁρᾷ τὸν ιωσηφ ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ καὶ διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ
01O 37 30 καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν τὸ παιδάριον οὐκ ἔστιν ἐγὼ δὲ ποῦ πορεύομαι ἔτι
01O 37 31 λαβόντες δὲ τὸν χιτῶνα τοῦ ιωσηφ ἔσφαξαν ἔριφον αἰγῶν καὶ ἐμόλυναν τὸν χιτῶνα τῷ αἵματι
01O 37 32 καὶ ἀπέστειλαν τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν ποικίλον καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν καὶ εἶπαν τοῦτον εὕρομεν ἐπίγνωθι εἰ χιτὼν τοῦ υἱοῦ σού ἐστιν ἢ οὔ
01O 37 33 καὶ ἐπέγνω αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν χιτὼν τοῦ υἱοῦ μού ἐστιν θηρίον πονηρὸν κατέφαγεν αὐτόν θηρίον ἥρπασεν τὸν ιωσηφ
01O 37 34 διέρρηξεν δὲ ιακωβ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπέθετο σάκκον ἐπὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπένθει τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας πολλάς
01O 37 35 συνήχθησαν δὲ πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες καὶ ἦλθον παρακαλέσαι αὐτόν καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακαλεῖσθαι λέγων ὅτι καταβήσομαι πρὸς τὸν υἱόν μου πενθῶν εἰς ᾅδου καὶ ἔκλαυσεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
01O 37 36 οἱ δὲ μαδιηναῖοι ἀπέδοντο τὸν ιωσηφ εἰς αἴγυπτον τῷ πετεφρη τῷ σπάδοντι φαραω ἀρχιμαγείρῳ
01O 38 1 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ κατέβη ιουδας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀφίκετο ἕως πρὸς ἄνθρωπόν τινα οδολλαμίτην ᾧ ὄνομα ιρας
01O 38 2 καὶ εἶδεν ἐκεῖ ιουδας θυγατέρα ἀνθρώπου χαναναίου ᾗ ὄνομα σαυα καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτήν
01O 38 3 καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ηρ
01O 38 4 καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτι ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αυναν
01O 38 5 καὶ προσθεῖσα ἔτι ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ σηλωμ αὐτὴ δὲ ἦν ἐν χασβι ἡνίκα ἔτεκεν αὐτούς
01O 38 6 καὶ ἔλαβεν ιουδας γυναῖκα ηρ τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ αὐτοῦ ᾗ ὄνομα θαμαρ
01O 38 7 ἐγένετο δὲ ηρ πρωτότοκος ιουδα πονηρὸς ἐναντίον κυρίου καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός
01O 38 8 εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας τῷ αυναν εἴσελθε πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου καὶ γάμβρευσαι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀνάστησον σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου
01O 38 9 γνοὺς δὲ αυναν ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα ἐγίνετο ὅταν εἰσήρχετο πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ
01O 38 10 πονηρὸν δὲ ἐφάνη ἐναντίον τοῦ
θεοῦ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τοῦτο καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν καὶ τοῦτον
01O 38 11 εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας θαμαρ τῇ νύμφῃ αὐτοῦ κάθου χήρα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου ἕως μέγας γένηται σηλωμ ὁ υἱός μου εἶπεν γάρ μήποτε ἀποθάνῃ καὶ οὗτος ὥσπερ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπελθοῦσα δὲ θαμαρ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς
01O 38 12 ἐπληθύνθησαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι καὶ ἀπέθανεν σαυα ἡ γυνὴ ιουδα καὶ παρακληθεὶς ιουδας ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τοὺς κείροντας τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς καὶ ιρας ὁ ποιμὴν αὐτοῦ ὁ οδολλαμίτης εἰς θαμνα
01O 38 13 καὶ ἀπηγγέλη θαμαρ τῇ νύμφῃ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες ἰδοὺ ὁ πενθερός σου ἀναβαίνει εἰς θαμνα κεῖραι τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ
01O 38 14 καὶ περιελομένη τὰ ἱμάτια τῆς χηρεύσεως ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς περιεβάλετο θέριστρον καὶ ἐκαλλωπίσατο καὶ ἐκάθισεν πρὸς ταῖς πύλαις αιναν ἥ ἐστιν ἐν παρόδῳ θαμνα εἶδεν γὰρ ὅτι μέγας γέγονεν σηλωμ αὐτὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα
01O 38 15 καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν ιουδας ἔδοξεν αὐτὴν πόρνην εἶναι κατεκαλύψατο γὰρ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνω αὐτήν
01O 38 16 ἐξέκλινεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ἔασόν με εἰσελθεῖν πρὸς σέ οὐ γὰρ ἔγνω ὅτι ἡ νύμφη αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δὲ εἶπεν τί μοι δώσεις ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃς πρός με
01O 38 17 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἐγώ σοι ἀποστελῶ ἔριφον αἰγῶν ἐκ τῶν προβάτων ἡ δὲ εἶπεν ἐὰν δῷς ἀρραβῶνα ἕως τοῦ ἀποστεῖλαί σε
01O 38 18 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν τίνα τὸν ἀρραβῶνά σοι δώσω ἡ δὲ εἶπεν τὸν δακτύλιόν σου καὶ τὸν ὁρμίσκον καὶ τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν ἐν τῇ χειρί σου καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτήν καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ
01O 38 19 καὶ ἀναστᾶσα ἀπῆλθεν καὶ περιείλατο τὸ θέριστρον ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς καὶ ἐνεδύσατο τὰ ἱμάτια τῆς χηρεύσεως αὐτῆς
01O 38 20 ἀπέστειλεν δὲ ιουδας τὸν ἔριφον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ ποιμένος αὐτοῦ τοῦ οδολλαμίτου κομίσασθαι τὸν ἀρραβῶνα παρὰ τῆς γυναικός καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν αὐτήν
01O 38 21 ἐπηρώτησεν δὲ τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ τόπου ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ πόρνη ἡ γενομένη ἐν αιναν ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ εἶπαν οὐκ ἦν ἐνταῦθα πόρνη
01O 38 22 καὶ ἀπεστράφη πρὸς ιουδαν καὶ εἶπεν οὐχ εὗρον καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου λέγουσιν
μὴ εἶναι ὧδε πόρνην
01O 38 23 εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας ἐχέτω αὐτά ἀλλὰ μήποτε καταγελασθῶμεν ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπέσταλκα τὸν ἔριφον τοῦτον σὺ δὲ οὐχ εὕρηκας
01O 38 24 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τρίμηνον ἀπηγγέλη τῷ ιουδα λέγοντες ἐκπεπόρνευκεν θαμαρ ἡ νύμφη σου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχει ἐκ πορνείας εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας ἐξαγάγετε αὐτήν καὶ κατακαυθήτω
01O 38 25 αὐτὴ δὲ ἀγομένη ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τὸν πενθερὸν αὐτῆς λέγουσα ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τίνος ταῦτά ἐστιν ἐγὼ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχω καὶ εἶπεν ἐπίγνωθι τίνος ὁ δακτύλιος καὶ ὁ ὁρμίσκος καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος αὕτη
01O 38 26 ἐπέγνω δὲ ιουδας καὶ εἶπεν δεδικαίωται θαμαρ ἢ ἐγώ οὗ εἵνεκεν οὐκ ἔδωκα αὐτὴν σηλωμ τῷ υἱῷ μου καὶ οὐ προσέθετο ἔτι τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτήν
01O 38 27 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἔτικτεν καὶ τῇδε ἦν δίδυμα ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ αὐτῆς
01O 38 28 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τίκτειν αὐτὴν ὁ εἷς προεξήνεγκεν τὴν χεῖρα λαβοῦσα δὲ ἡ μαῖα ἔδησεν ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ κόκκινον λέγουσα οὗτος ἐξελεύσεται πρότερος
01O 38 29 ὡς δὲ ἐπισυνήγαγεν τὴν χεῖρα καὶ εὐθὺς ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἡ δὲ εἶπεν τί διεκόπη διὰ σὲ φραγμός καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ φαρες
01O 38 30 καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐφ' ᾧ ἦν ἐπὶ τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ κόκκινον καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ζαρα
01O 39 1 ιωσηφ δὲ κατήχθη εἰς αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐκτήσατο αὐτὸν πετεφρης ὁ εὐνοῦχος φαραω ἀρχιμάγειρος ἀνὴρ αἰγύπτιος ἐκ χειρὸς ισμαηλιτῶν οἳ κατήγαγον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ
01O 39 2 καὶ ἦν κύριος μετὰ ιωσηφ καὶ ἦν ἀνὴρ ἐπιτυγχάνων καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ αἰγυπτίῳ
01O 39 3 ᾔδει δὲ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ ὅτι κύριος μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅσα ἂν ποιῇ κύριος εὐοδοῖ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ
01O 39 4 καὶ εὗρεν ιωσηφ χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ εὐηρέστει δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἦν αὐτῷ ἔδωκεν διὰ χειρὸς ιωσηφ
01O 39 5 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὸ κατασταθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα ὅσα ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ ηὐλόγησεν κύριος τὸν οἶκον τοῦ αἰγυπτίου διὰ ιωσηφ καὶ ἐγενήθη εὐλογία κυρίου ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν
αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ
01O 39 6 καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν πάντα ὅσα ἦν αὐτῷ εἰς χεῖρας ιωσηφ καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν οὐδὲν πλὴν τοῦ ἄρτου οὗ ἤσθιεν αὐτός καὶ ἦν ιωσηφ καλὸς τῷ εἴδει καὶ ὡραῖος τῇ ὄψει σφόδρα
01O 39 7 καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα καὶ ἐπέβαλεν ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς ἐπὶ ιωσηφ καὶ εἶπεν κοιμήθητι μετ' ἐμοῦ
01O 39 8 ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν εἶπεν δὲ τῇ γυναικὶ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ εἰ ὁ κύριός μου οὐ γινώσκει δι' ἐμὲ οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς χεῖράς μου
01O 39 9 καὶ οὐχ ὑπερέχει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ταύτῃ οὐθὲν ἐμοῦ οὐδὲ ὑπεξῄρηται ἀπ' ἐμοῦ οὐδὲν πλὴν σοῦ διὰ τὸ σὲ γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ πῶς ποιήσω τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ πονηρὸν τοῦτο καὶ ἁμαρτήσομαι ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ
01O 39 10 ἡνίκα δὲ ἐλάλει τῷ ιωσηφ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας καὶ οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτῇ καθεύδειν μετ' αὐτῆς τοῦ συγγενέσθαι αὐτῇ
01O 39 11 ἐγένετο δὲ τοιαύτη τις ἡμέρα εἰσῆλθεν ιωσηφ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν ποιεῖν τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐθεὶς ἦν τῶν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἔσω
01O 39 12 καὶ ἐπεσπάσατο αὐτὸν τῶν ἱματίων λέγουσα κοιμήθητι μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ καταλιπὼν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῆς ἔφυγεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω
01O 39 13 καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδεν ὅτι κατέλιπεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῆς καὶ ἔφυγεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω
01O 39 14 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς λέγουσα ἴδετε εἰσήγαγεν ἡμῖν παῖδα εβραῖον ἐμπαίζειν ἡμῖν εἰσῆλθεν πρός με λέγων κοιμήθητι μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ ἐβόησα φωνῇ μεγάλῃ
01O 39 15 ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀκοῦσαι αὐτὸν ὅτι ὕψωσα τὴν φωνήν μου καὶ ἐβόησα καταλιπὼν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ παρ' ἐμοὶ ἔφυγεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω
01O 39 16 καὶ καταλιμπάνει τὰ ἱμάτια παρ' ἑαυτῇ ἕως ἦλθεν ὁ κύριος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ
01O 39 17 καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα λέγουσα εἰσῆλθεν πρός με ὁ παῖς ὁ εβραῖος ὃν εἰσήγαγες πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐμπαῖξαί μοι καὶ εἶπέν μοι κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ σοῦ
01O 39 18 ὡς δὲ ἤκουσεν ὅτι ὕψωσα τὴν φωνήν μου καὶ ἐβόησα κατέλιπεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ παρ' ἐμοὶ καὶ ἔφυγεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω
01O 39 19 ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ἤκουσεν
ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ ὅσα ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσα οὕτως ἐποίησέν μοι ὁ παῖς σου καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ
01O 39 20 καὶ λαβὼν ὁ κύριος ιωσηφ ἐνέβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὀχύρωμα εἰς τὸν τόπον ἐν ᾧ οἱ δεσμῶται τοῦ βασιλέως κατέχονται ἐκεῖ ἐν τῷ ὀχυρώματι
01O 39 21 καὶ ἦν κύριος μετὰ ιωσηφ καὶ κατέχεεν αὐτοῦ ἔλεος καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ ἀρχιδεσμοφύλακος
01O 39 22 καὶ ἔδωκεν ὁ ἀρχιδεσμοφύλαξ τὸ δεσμωτήριον διὰ χειρὸς ιωσηφ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀπηγμένους ὅσοι ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ποιοῦσιν ἐκεῖ
01O 39 23 οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀρχιδεσμοφύλαξ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου γινώσκων δι' αὐτὸν οὐθέν πάντα γὰρ ἦν διὰ χειρὸς ιωσηφ διὰ τὸ τὸν κύριον μετ' αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ ὅσα αὐτὸς ἐποίει κύριος εὐώδου ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ
01O 40 1 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἥμαρτεν ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος τοῦ βασιλέως αἰγύπτου καὶ ὁ ἀρχισιτοποιὸς τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῶν βασιλεῖ αἰγύπτου
01O 40 2 καὶ ὠργίσθη φαραω ἐπὶ τοῖς δυσὶν εὐνούχοις αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀρχιοινοχόῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀρχισιτοποιῷ
01O 40 3 καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ἐν φυλακῇ παρὰ τῷ δεσμοφύλακι εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ ιωσηφ ἀπῆκτο ἐκεῖ
01O 40 4 καὶ συνέστησεν ὁ ἀρχιδεσμώτης τῷ ιωσηφ αὐτούς καὶ παρέστη αὐτοῖς ἦσαν δὲ ἡμέρας ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ
01O 40 5 καὶ εἶδον ἀμφότεροι ἐνύπνιον ἑκάτερος ἐνύπνιον ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ ὅρασις τοῦ ἐνυπνίου αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος καὶ ὁ ἀρχισιτοποιός οἳ ἦσαν τῷ βασιλεῖ αἰγύπτου οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ
01O 40 6 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ιωσηφ τὸ πρωὶ καὶ εἶδεν αὐτούς καὶ ἦσαν τεταραγμένοι
01O 40 7 καὶ ἠρώτα τοὺς εὐνούχους φαραω οἳ ἦσαν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ λέγων τί ὅτι τὰ πρόσωπα ὑμῶν σκυθρωπὰ σήμερον
01O 40 8 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ ἐνύπνιον εἴδομεν καὶ ὁ συγκρίνων οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτό εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ οὐχὶ διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ διασάφησις αὐτῶν ἐστιν διηγήσασθε οὖν μοι
01O 40 9 καὶ διηγήσατο ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος τὸ ἐνύπνιον αὐτοῦ
τῷ ιωσηφ καὶ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου ἦν ἄμπελος ἐναντίον μου
01O 40 10 ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀμπέλῳ τρεῖς πυθμένες καὶ αὐτὴ θάλλουσα ἀνενηνοχυῖα βλαστούς πέπειροι οἱ βότρυες σταφυλῆς
01O 40 11 καὶ τὸ ποτήριον φαραω ἐν τῇ χειρί μου καὶ ἔλαβον τὴν σταφυλὴν καὶ ἐξέθλιψα αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ ποτήριον καὶ ἔδωκα τὸ ποτήριον εἰς τὰς χεῖρας φαραω
01O 40 12 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ιωσηφ τοῦτο ἡ σύγκρισις αὐτοῦ οἱ τρεῖς πυθμένες τρεῖς ἡμέραι εἰσίν
01O 40 13 ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ μνησθήσεται φαραω τῆς ἀρχῆς σου καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει σε ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχιοινοχοΐαν σου καὶ δώσεις τὸ ποτήριον φαραω εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχήν σου τὴν προτέραν ὡς ἦσθα οἰνοχοῶν
01O 40 14 ἀλλὰ μνήσθητί μου διὰ σεαυτοῦ ὅταν εὖ σοι γένηται καὶ ποιήσεις ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔλεος καὶ μνησθήσῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ φαραω καὶ ἐξάξεις με ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώματος τούτου
01O 40 15 ὅτι κλοπῇ ἐκλάπην ἐκ γῆς εβραίων καὶ ὧδε οὐκ ἐποίησα οὐδέν ἀλλ' ἐνέβαλόν με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον
01O 40 16 καὶ εἶδεν ὁ ἀρχισιτοποιὸς ὅτι ὀρθῶς συνέκρινεν καὶ εἶπεν τῷ ιωσηφ κἀγὼ εἶδον ἐνύπνιον καὶ ᾤμην τρία κανᾶ χονδριτῶν αἴρειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς μου
01O 40 17 ἐν δὲ τῷ κανῷ τῷ ἐπάνω ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν γενῶν ὧν ὁ βασιλεὺς φαραω ἐσθίει ἔργον σιτοποιοῦ καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατήσθιεν αὐτὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ κανοῦ τοῦ ἐπάνω τῆς κεφαλῆς μου
01O 40 18 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ιωσηφ εἶπεν αὐτῷ αὕτη ἡ σύγκρισις αὐτοῦ τὰ τρία κανᾶ τρεῖς ἡμέραι εἰσίν
01O 40 19 ἔτι τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἀφελεῖ φαραω τὴν κεφαλήν σου ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ κρεμάσει σε ἐπὶ ξύλου καὶ φάγεται τὰ ὄρνεα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὰς σάρκας σου ἀπὸ σοῦ
01O 40 20 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρα γενέσεως ἦν φαραω καὶ ἐποίει πότον πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμνήσθη τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ ἀρχιοινοχόου καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ ἀρχισιτοποιοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ
01O 40 21 καὶ ἀπεκατέστησεν τὸν ἀρχιοινοχόον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔδωκεν τὸ ποτήριον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα φαραω
01O 40 22 τὸν δὲ ἀρχισιτοποιὸν ἐκρέμασεν καθὰ συνέκρινεν αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ
01O 40 23 οὐκ ἐμνήσθη δὲ ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος τοῦ ιωσηφ ἀλλὰ ἐπελάθετο αὐτοῦ
01O 41 1 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ δύο ἔτη ἡμερῶν φαραω εἶδεν ἐνύπνιον ᾤετο
ἑστάναι ἐπὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ
01O 41 2 καὶ ἰδοὺ ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀνέβαινον ἑπτὰ βόες καλαὶ τῷ εἴδει καὶ ἐκλεκταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶν καὶ ἐβόσκοντο ἐν τῷ ἄχει
01O 41 3 ἄλλαι δὲ ἑπτὰ βόες ἀνέβαινον μετὰ ταύτας ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ αἰσχραὶ τῷ εἴδει καὶ λεπταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶν καὶ ἐνέμοντο παρὰ τὰς βόας παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τοῦ ποταμοῦ
01O 41 4 καὶ κατέφαγον αἱ ἑπτὰ βόες αἱ αἰσχραὶ καὶ λεπταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶν τὰς ἑπτὰ βόας τὰς καλὰς τῷ εἴδει καὶ τὰς ἐκλεκτάς ἠγέρθη δὲ φαραω
01O 41 5 καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἰδοὺ ἑπτὰ στάχυες ἀνέβαινον ἐν πυθμένι ἑνὶ ἐκλεκτοὶ καὶ καλοί
01O 41 6 ἄλλοι δὲ ἑπτὰ στάχυες λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι ἀνεφύοντο μετ' αὐτούς
01O 41 7 καὶ κατέπιον οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι τοὺς ἑπτὰ στάχυας τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς καὶ τοὺς πλήρεις ἠγέρθη δὲ φαραω καὶ ἦν ἐνύπνιον
01O 41 8 ἐγένετο δὲ πρωὶ καὶ ἐταράχθη ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποστείλας ἐκάλεσεν πάντας τοὺς ἐξηγητὰς αἰγύπτου καὶ πάντας τοὺς σοφοὺς αὐτῆς καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς φαραω τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀπαγγέλλων αὐτὸ τῷ φαραω
01O 41 9 καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος πρὸς φαραω λέγων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν μου ἀναμιμνῄσκω σήμερον
01O 41 10 φαραω ὠργίσθη τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ἐν φυλακῇ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ ἀρχιμαγείρου ἐμέ τε καὶ τὸν ἀρχισιτοποιόν
01O 41 11 καὶ εἴδομεν ἐνύπνιον ἐν νυκτὶ μιᾷ ἐγώ τε καὶ αὐτός ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ αὑτοῦ ἐνύπνιον εἴδομεν
01O 41 12 ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ μεθ' ἡμῶν νεανίσκος παῖς εβραῖος τοῦ ἀρχιμαγείρου καὶ διηγησάμεθα αὐτῷ καὶ συνέκρινεν ἡμῖν
01O 41 13 ἐγενήθη δὲ καθὼς συνέκρινεν ἡμῖν οὕτως καὶ συνέβη ἐμέ τε ἀποκατασταθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχήν μου ἐκεῖνον δὲ κρεμασθῆναι
01O 41 14 ἀποστείλας δὲ φαραω ἐκάλεσεν τὸν ιωσηφ καὶ ἐξήγαγον αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώματος καὶ ἐξύρησαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἦλθεν πρὸς φαραω
01O 41 15 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιωσηφ ἐνύπνιον ἑώρακα καὶ ὁ
συγκρίνων οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτό ἐγὼ δὲ ἀκήκοα περὶ σοῦ λεγόντων ἀκούσαντά σε ἐνύπνια συγκρῖναι αὐτά
01O 41 16 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ιωσηφ τῷ φαραω εἶπεν ἄνευ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἀποκριθήσεται τὸ σωτήριον φαραω
01O 41 17 ἐλάλησεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιωσηφ λέγων ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου ᾤμην ἑστάναι παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τοῦ ποταμοῦ
01O 41 18 καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀνέβαινον ἑπτὰ βόες καλαὶ τῷ εἴδει καὶ ἐκλεκταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶν καὶ ἐνέμοντο ἐν τῷ ἄχει
01O 41 19 καὶ ἰδοὺ ἑπτὰ βόες ἕτεραι ἀνέβαινον ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ πονηραὶ καὶ αἰσχραὶ τῷ εἴδει καὶ λεπταὶ ταῖς σαρξίν οἵας οὐκ εἶδον τοιαύτας ἐν ὅλῃ γῇ αἰγύπτῳ αἰσχροτέρας
01O 41 20 καὶ κατέφαγον αἱ ἑπτὰ βόες αἱ αἰσχραὶ καὶ λεπταὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ βόας τὰς πρώτας τὰς καλὰς καὶ ἐκλεκτάς
01O 41 21 καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὰς κοιλίας αὐτῶν καὶ οὐ διάδηλοι ἐγένοντο ὅτι εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὰς κοιλίας αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ ὄψεις αὐτῶν αἰσχραὶ καθὰ καὶ τὴν ἀρχήν ἐξεγερθεὶς δὲ ἐκοιμήθην
01O 41 22 καὶ εἶδον πάλιν ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου καὶ ὥσπερ ἑπτὰ στάχυες ἀνέβαινον ἐν πυθμένι ἑνὶ πλήρεις καὶ καλοί
01O 41 23 ἄλλοι δὲ ἑπτὰ στάχυες λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι ἀνεφύοντο ἐχόμενοι αὐτῶν
01O 41 24 καὶ κατέπιον οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι τοὺς ἑπτὰ στάχυας τοὺς καλοὺς καὶ τοὺς πλήρεις εἶπα οὖν τοῖς ἐξηγηταῖς καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀπαγγέλλων μοι
01O 41 25 καὶ εἶπεν ιωσηφ τῷ φαραω τὸ ἐνύπνιον φαραω ἕν ἐστιν ὅσα ὁ θεὸς ποιεῖ ἔδειξεν τῷ φαραω
01O 41 26 αἱ ἑπτὰ βόες αἱ καλαὶ ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐστίν καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ καλοὶ ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐστίν τὸ ἐνύπνιον φαραω ἕν ἐστιν
01O 41 27 καὶ αἱ ἑπτὰ βόες αἱ λεπταὶ αἱ ἀναβαίνουσαι ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐστίν καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι ἔσονται ἑπτὰ ἔτη λιμοῦ
01O 41 28 τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα ὃ εἴρηκα φαραω ὅσα ὁ θεὸς ποιεῖ ἔδειξεν τῷ φαραω
01O 41 29 ἰδοὺ ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἔρχεται εὐθηνία πολλὴ ἐν πάσῃ γῇ αἰγύπτῳ
01O 41 30 ἥξει δὲ ἑπτὰ ἔτη λιμοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐπιλήσονται τῆς πλησμονῆς ἐν ὅλῃ γῇ αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἀναλώσει ὁ λιμὸς τὴν γῆν
01O 41 31 καὶ οὐκ ἐπιγνωσθήσεται ἡ εὐθηνία ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ τοῦ ἐσομένου
μετὰ ταῦτα ἰσχυρὸς γὰρ ἔσται σφόδρα
01O 41 32 περὶ δὲ τοῦ δευτερῶσαι τὸ ἐνύπνιον φαραω δίς ὅτι ἀληθὲς ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταχυνεῖ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτό
01O 41 33 νῦν οὖν σκέψαι ἄνθρωπον φρόνιμον καὶ συνετὸν καὶ κατάστησον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ γῆς αἰγύπτου
01O 41 34 καὶ ποιησάτω φαραω καὶ καταστησάτω τοπάρχας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀποπεμπτωσάτωσαν πάντα τὰ γενήματα τῆς γῆς αἰγύπτου τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν τῆς εὐθηνίας
01O 41 35 καὶ συναγαγέτωσαν πάντα τὰ βρώματα τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν τῶν ἐρχομένων τῶν καλῶν τούτων καὶ συναχθήτω ὁ σῖτος ὑπὸ χεῖρα φαραω βρώματα ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν φυλαχθήτω
01O 41 36 καὶ ἔσται τὰ βρώματα πεφυλαγμένα τῇ γῇ εἰς τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη τοῦ λιμοῦ ἃ ἔσονται ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ καὶ οὐκ ἐκτριβήσεται ἡ γῆ ἐν τῷ λιμῷ
01O 41 37 ἤρεσεν δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ἐναντίον φαραω καὶ ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ
01O 41 38 καὶ εἶπεν φαραω πᾶσιν τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ μὴ εὑρήσομεν ἄνθρωπον τοιοῦτον ὃς ἔχει πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ
01O 41 39 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιωσηφ ἐπειδὴ ἔδειξεν ὁ θεός σοι πάντα ταῦτα οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος φρονιμώτερος καὶ συνετώτερός σου
01O 41 40 σὺ ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῷ οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ στόματί σου ὑπακούσεται πᾶς ὁ λαός μου πλὴν τὸν θρόνον ὑπερέξω σου ἐγώ
01O 41 41 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιωσηφ ἰδοὺ καθίστημί σε σήμερον ἐπὶ πάσης γῆς αἰγύπτου
01O 41 42 καὶ περιελόμενος φαραω τὸν δακτύλιον ἀπὸ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ περιέθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα ιωσηφ καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτὸν στολὴν βυσσίνην καὶ περιέθηκεν κλοιὸν χρυσοῦν περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ
01O 41 43 καὶ ἀνεβίβασεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἅρμα τὸ δεύτερον τῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκήρυξεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ κῆρυξ καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐφ' ὅλης γῆς αἰγύπτου
01O 41 44 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιωσηφ ἐγὼ φαραω ἄνευ σοῦ οὐκ ἐξαρεῖ οὐθεὶς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάσῃ γῇ αἰγύπτου
01O 41 45 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν φαραω τὸ ὄνομα ιωσηφ ψονθομφανηχ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν ασεννεθ θυγατέρα πετεφρη ἱερέως ἡλίου πόλεως αὐτῷ γυναῖκα
01O 41 46 ιωσηφ δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ὅτε ἔστη ἐναντίον φαραω βασιλέως αἰγύπτου ἐξῆλθεν δὲ ιωσηφ ἐκ προσώπου φαραω καὶ διῆλθεν
πᾶσαν γῆν αἰγύπτου
01O 41 47 καὶ ἐποίησεν ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἔτεσιν τῆς εὐθηνίας δράγματα
01O 41 48 καὶ συνήγαγεν πάντα τὰ βρώματα τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν ἐν οἷς ἦν ἡ εὐθηνία ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτου καὶ ἔθηκεν τὰ βρώματα ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν βρώματα τῶν πεδίων τῆς πόλεως τῶν κύκλῳ αὐτῆς ἔθηκεν ἐν αὐτῇ
01O 41 49 καὶ συνήγαγεν ιωσηφ σῖτον ὡσεὶ τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης πολὺν σφόδρα ἕως οὐκ ἠδύναντο ἀριθμῆσαι οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀριθμός
01O 41 50 τῷ δὲ ιωσηφ ἐγένοντο υἱοὶ δύο πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη τοῦ λιμοῦ οὓς ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ασεννεθ θυγάτηρ πετεφρη ἱερέως ἡλίου πόλεως
01O 41 51 ἐκάλεσεν δὲ ιωσηφ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πρωτοτόκου μανασση ὅτι ἐπιλαθέσθαι με ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς πάντων τῶν πόνων μου καὶ πάντων τῶν τοῦ πατρός μου
01O 41 52 τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τοῦ δευτέρου ἐκάλεσεν εφραιμ ὅτι ηὔξησέν με ὁ θεὸς ἐν γῇ ταπεινώσεώς μου
01O 41 53 παρῆλθον δὲ τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη τῆς εὐθηνίας ἃ ἐγένοντο ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ
01O 41 54 καὶ ἤρξαντο τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη τοῦ λιμοῦ ἔρχεσθαι καθὰ εἶπεν ιωσηφ καὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ ἐν δὲ πάσῃ γῇ αἰγύπτου ἦσαν ἄρτοι
01O 41 55 καὶ ἐπείνασεν πᾶσα ἡ γῆ αἰγύπτου ἐκέκραξεν δὲ ὁ λαὸς πρὸς φαραω περὶ ἄρτων εἶπεν δὲ φαραω πᾶσι τοῖς αἰγυπτίοις πορεύεσθε πρὸς ιωσηφ καὶ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὑμῖν ποιήσατε
01O 41 56 καὶ ὁ λιμὸς ἦν ἐπὶ προσώπου πάσης τῆς γῆς ἀνέῳξεν δὲ ιωσηφ πάντας τοὺς σιτοβολῶνας καὶ ἐπώλει πᾶσι τοῖς αἰγυπτίοις
01O 41 57 καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ χῶραι ἦλθον εἰς αἴγυπτον ἀγοράζειν πρὸς ιωσηφ ἐπεκράτησεν γὰρ ὁ λιμὸς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ
01O 42 1 ἰδὼν δὲ ιακωβ ὅτι ἔστιν πρᾶσις ἐν αἰγύπτῳ εἶπεν τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα τί ῥᾳθυμεῖτε
01O 42 2 ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα ὅτι ἔστιν σῖτος ἐν αἰγύπτῳ κατάβητε ἐκεῖ καὶ πρίασθε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα ἵνα ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν
01O 42 3 κατέβησαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ιωσηφ οἱ δέκα πρίασθαι σῖτον ἐξ αἰγύπτου
01O 42 4 τὸν δὲ βενιαμιν τὸν ἀδελφὸν ιωσηφ οὐκ ἀπέστειλεν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ εἶπεν γάρ μήποτε συμβῇ αὐτῷ μαλακία
01O 42 5 ἦλθον δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ ισραηλ ἀγοράζειν μετὰ τῶν ἐρχομένων
ἦν γὰρ ὁ λιμὸς ἐν γῇ χανααν
01O 42 6 ιωσηφ δὲ ἦν ἄρχων τῆς γῆς οὗτος ἐπώλει παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τῆς γῆς ἐλθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ιωσηφ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 42 7 ἰδὼν δὲ ιωσηφ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐπέγνω καὶ ἠλλοτριοῦτο ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς σκληρὰ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς πόθεν ἥκατε οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἐκ γῆς χανααν ἀγοράσαι βρώματα
01O 42 8 ἐπέγνω δὲ ιωσηφ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν
01O 42 9 καὶ ἐμνήσθη ιωσηφ τῶν ἐνυπνίων ὧν εἶδεν αὐτός καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς κατάσκοποί ἐστε κατανοῆσαι τὰ ἴχνη τῆς χώρας ἥκατε
01O 42 10 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν οὐχί κύριε οἱ παῖδές σου ἤλθομεν πρίασθαι βρώματα
01O 42 11 πάντες ἐσμὲν υἱοὶ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου εἰρηνικοί ἐσμεν οὐκ εἰσὶν οἱ παῖδές σου κατάσκοποι
01O 42 12 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς οὐχί ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς γῆς ἤλθατε ἰδεῖν
01O 42 13 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν δώδεκά ἐσμεν οἱ παῖδές σου ἀδελφοὶ ἐν γῇ χανααν καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ νεώτερος μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν σήμερον ὁ δὲ ἕτερος οὐχ ὑπάρχει
01O 42 14 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ εἴρηκα ὑμῖν λέγων ὅτι κατάσκοποί ἐστε
01O 42 15 ἐν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν φαραω οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ἔλθῃ ὧδε
01O 42 16 ἀποστείλατε ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕνα καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπάχθητε ἕως τοῦ φανερὰ γενέσθαι τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν εἰ ἀληθεύετε ἢ οὔ εἰ δὲ μή νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν φαραω ἦ μὴν κατάσκοποί ἐστε
01O 42 17 καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ἐν φυλακῇ ἡμέρας τρεῖς
01O 42 18 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ τοῦτο ποιήσατε καὶ ζήσεσθε τὸν θεὸν γὰρ ἐγὼ φοβοῦμαι
01O 42 19 εἰ εἰρηνικοί ἐστε ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν εἷς κατασχεθήτω ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ αὐτοὶ δὲ βαδίσατε καὶ ἀπαγάγετε τὸν ἀγορασμὸν τῆς σιτοδοσίας ὑμῶν
01O 42 20 καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον ἀγάγετε πρός με καὶ πιστευθήσονται τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν εἰ δὲ μή ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως
01O 42 21 καὶ εἶπεν ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ναί ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ γάρ ἐσμεν περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν ὅτι ὑπερείδομεν τὴν θλῖψιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ὅτε κατεδέετο ἡμῶν καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν τούτου ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἡ θλῖψις αὕτη
01O 42 22 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ρουβην εἶπεν
αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν λέγων μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὸ παιδάριον καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατέ μου καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκζητεῖται
01O 42 23 αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν ὅτι ἀκούει ιωσηφ ὁ γὰρ ἑρμηνευτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτῶν ἦν
01O 42 24 ἀποστραφεὶς δὲ ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἔκλαυσεν ιωσηφ καὶ πάλιν προσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἔλαβεν τὸν συμεων ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐναντίον αὐτῶν
01O 42 25 ἐνετείλατο δὲ ιωσηφ ἐμπλῆσαι τὰ ἀγγεῖα αὐτῶν σίτου καὶ ἀποδοῦναι τὸ ἀργύριον ἑκάστου εἰς τὸν σάκκον αὐτοῦ καὶ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς ἐπισιτισμὸν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτοῖς οὕτως
01O 42 26 καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὸν σῖτον ἐπὶ τοὺς ὄνους αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθον ἐκεῖθεν
01O 42 27 λύσας δὲ εἷς τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ δοῦναι χορτάσματα τοῖς ὄνοις αὐτοῦ οὗ κατέλυσαν εἶδεν τὸν δεσμὸν τοῦ ἀργυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἦν ἐπάνω τοῦ στόματος τοῦ μαρσίππου
01O 42 28 καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀπεδόθη μοι τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ μου καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν καὶ ἐταράχθησαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες τί τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῖν
01O 42 29 ἦλθον δὲ πρὸς ιακωβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν χανααν καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ συμβάντα αὐτοῖς λέγοντες
01O 42 30 λελάληκεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς σκληρὰ καὶ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ἐν φυλακῇ ὡς κατασκοπεύοντας τὴν γῆν
01O 42 31 εἴπαμεν δὲ αὐτῷ εἰρηνικοί ἐσμεν οὔκ ἐσμεν κατάσκοποι
01O 42 32 δώδεκα ἀδελφοί ἐσμεν υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ὁ εἷς οὐχ ὑπάρχει ὁ δὲ μικρότερος μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν σήμερον ἐν γῇ χανααν
01O 42 33 εἶπεν δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε ἀδελφὸν ἕνα ἄφετε ὧδε μετ' ἐμοῦ τὸν δὲ ἀγορασμὸν τῆς σιτοδοσίας τοῦ οἴκου ὑμῶν λαβόντες ἀπέλθατε
01O 42 34 καὶ ἀγάγετε πρός με τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον καὶ γνώσομαι ὅτι οὐ κατάσκοποί ἐστε ἀλλ' ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν καὶ τῇ γῇ ἐμπορεύεσθε
01O 42 35 ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ κατακενοῦν αὐτοὺς τοὺς σάκκους αὐτῶν καὶ ἦν ἑκάστου ὁ δεσμὸς τοῦ ἀργυρίου ἐν τῷ σάκκῳ αὐτῶν καὶ εἶδον τοὺς δεσμοὺς τοῦ ἀργυρίου αὐτῶν αὐτοὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν
01O 42 36 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ιακωβ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν ἐμὲ ἠτεκνώσατε ιωσηφ οὐκ ἔστιν συμεων οὐκ ἔστιν καὶ τὸν βενιαμιν λήμψεσθε ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἐγένετο πάντα ταῦτα
01O 42 37 εἶπεν δὲ ρουβην τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ λέγων τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἀπόκτεινον ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω
αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ δὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χεῖρά μου κἀγὼ ἀνάξω αὐτὸν πρὸς σέ
01O 42 38 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν οὐ καταβήσεται ὁ υἱός μου μεθ' ὑμῶν ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπέθανεν καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος καταλέλειπται καὶ συμβήσεται αὐτὸν μαλακισθῆναι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἂν πορεύησθε καὶ κατάξετέ μου τὸ γῆρας μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾅδου
01O 43 1 ὁ δὲ λιμὸς ἐνίσχυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 43 2 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα συνετέλεσαν καταφαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον ὃν ἤνεγκαν ἐξ αἰγύπτου καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν πάλιν πορευθέντες πρίασθε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα
01O 43 3 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ιουδας λέγων διαμαρτυρίᾳ διαμεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος λέγων οὐκ ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθ' ὑμῶν ᾖ
01O 43 4 εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀποστέλλεις τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθ' ἡμῶν καταβησόμεθα καὶ ἀγοράσωμέν σοι βρώματα
01O 43 5 εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλεις τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθ' ἡμῶν οὐ πορευσόμεθα ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν λέγων οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου τὸ πρόσωπον ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθ' ὑμῶν ᾖ
01O 43 6 εἶπεν δὲ ισραηλ τί ἐκακοποιήσατέ με ἀναγγείλαντες τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός
01O 43 7 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ἐρωτῶν ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν λέγων εἰ ἔτι ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῇ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός καὶ ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην μὴ ᾔδειμεν εἰ ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν
01O 43 8 εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας πρὸς ισραηλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἀπόστειλον τὸ παιδάριον μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀναστάντες πορευσόμεθα ἵνα ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ σὺ καὶ ἡ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν
01O 43 9 ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκδέχομαι αὐτόν ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι πρὸς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
01O 43 10 εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐβραδύναμεν ἤδη ἂν ὑπεστρέψαμεν δίς
01O 43 11 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ισραηλ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν εἰ οὕτως ἐστίν τοῦτο ποιήσατε λάβετε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις ὑμῶν καὶ καταγάγετε τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δῶρα τῆς ῥητίνης καὶ τοῦ μέλιτος θυμίαμα καὶ στακτὴν καὶ τερέμινθον καὶ κάρυα
01O 43 12 καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον δισσὸν λάβετε ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὑμῶν τὸ
ἀργύριον τὸ ἀποστραφὲν ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν ἀποστρέψατε μεθ' ὑμῶν μήποτε ἀγνόημά ἐστιν
01O 43 13 καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν λάβετε καὶ ἀναστάντες κατάβητε πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον
01O 43 14 ὁ δὲ θεός μου δῴη ὑμῖν χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἀποστείλαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν ἕνα καὶ τὸν βενιαμιν ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ καθὰ ἠτέκνωμαι ἠτέκνωμαι
01O 43 15 λαβόντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰ δῶρα ταῦτα καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον διπλοῦν ἔλαβον ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν βενιαμιν καὶ ἀναστάντες κατέβησαν εἰς αἴγυπτον καὶ ἔστησαν ἐναντίον ιωσηφ
01O 43 16 εἶδεν δὲ ιωσηφ αὐτοὺς καὶ τὸν βενιαμιν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁμομήτριον καὶ εἶπεν τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ εἰσάγαγε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ σφάξον θύματα καὶ ἑτοίμασον μετ' ἐμοῦ γὰρ φάγονται οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἄρτους τὴν μεσημβρίαν
01O 43 17 ἐποίησεν δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος καθὰ εἶπεν ιωσηφ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς τὸν οἶκον ιωσηφ
01O 43 18 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὅτι εἰσήχθησαν εἰς τὸν οἶκον ιωσηφ εἶπαν διὰ τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ ἀποστραφὲν ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ἡμῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἡμεῖς εἰσαγόμεθα τοῦ συκοφαντῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπιθέσθαι ἡμῖν τοῦ λαβεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς παῖδας καὶ τοὺς ὄνους ἡμῶν
01O 43 19 προσελθόντες δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου ιωσηφ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ πυλῶνι τοῦ οἴκου
01O 43 20 λέγοντες δεόμεθα κύριε κατέβημεν τὴν ἀρχὴν πρίασθαι βρώματα
01O 43 21 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤλθομεν εἰς τὸ καταλῦσαι καὶ ἠνοίξαμεν τοὺς μαρσίππους ἡμῶν καὶ τόδε τὸ ἀργύριον ἑκάστου ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν ἐν σταθμῷ ἀπεστρέψαμεν νῦν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ἡμῶν
01O 43 22 καὶ ἀργύριον ἕτερον ἠνέγκαμεν μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἀγοράσαι βρώματα οὐκ οἴδαμεν τίς ἐνέβαλεν τὸ ἀργύριον εἰς τοὺς μαρσίππους ἡμῶν
01O 43 23 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ἵλεως ὑμῖν μὴ φοβεῖσθε ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν τὸ δὲ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμοῦν ἀπέχω καὶ ἐξήγαγεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν συμεων
01O 43 24 καὶ ἤνεγκεν ὕδωρ νίψαι τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν καὶ ἔδωκεν χορτάσματα τοῖς ὄνοις αὐτῶν
01O 43 25 ἡτοίμασαν δὲ τὰ δῶρα ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ιωσηφ μεσημβρίας
ἤκουσαν γὰρ ὅτι ἐκεῖ μέλλει ἀριστᾶν
01O 43 26 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ ιωσηφ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ τὰ δῶρα ἃ εἶχον ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν οἶκον καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 43 27 ἠρώτησεν δὲ αὐτούς πῶς ἔχετε καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς εἰ ὑγιαίνει ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ πρεσβύτερος ὃν εἴπατε ἔτι ζῇ
01O 43 28 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ὑγιαίνει ὁ παῖς σου ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ἔτι ζῇ καὶ εἶπεν εὐλογητὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος τῷ θεῷ καὶ κύψαντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ
01O 43 29 ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ιωσηφ εἶδεν βενιαμιν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁμομήτριον καὶ εἶπεν οὗτος ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος ὃν εἴπατε πρός με ἀγαγεῖν καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ἐλεήσαι σε τέκνον
01O 43 30 ἐταράχθη δὲ ιωσηφ συνεστρέφετο γὰρ τὰ ἔντερα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐζήτει κλαῦσαι εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὸ ταμιεῖον ἔκλαυσεν ἐκεῖ
01O 43 31 καὶ νιψάμενος τὸ πρόσωπον ἐξελθὼν ἐνεκρατεύσατο καὶ εἶπεν παράθετε ἄρτους
01O 43 32 καὶ παρέθηκαν αὐτῷ μόνῳ καὶ αὐτοῖς καθ' ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τοῖς αἰγυπτίοις τοῖς συνδειπνοῦσιν μετ' αὐτοῦ καθ' ἑαυτούς οὐ γὰρ ἐδύναντο οἱ αἰγύπτιοι συνεσθίειν μετὰ τῶν εβραίων ἄρτους βδέλυγμα γάρ ἐστιν τοῖς αἰγυπτίοις
01O 43 33 ἐκάθισαν δὲ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὁ πρωτότοκος κατὰ τὰ πρεσβεῖα αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ νεώτερος κατὰ τὴν νεότητα αὐτοῦ ἐξίσταντο δὲ οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ
01O 43 34 ἦραν δὲ μερίδας παρ' αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς ἐμεγαλύνθη δὲ ἡ μερὶς βενιαμιν παρὰ τὰς μερίδας πάντων πενταπλασίως πρὸς τὰς ἐκείνων ἔπιον δὲ καὶ ἐμεθύσθησαν μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 44 1 καὶ ἐνετείλατο ιωσηφ τῷ ὄντι ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ λέγων πλήσατε τοὺς μαρσίππους τῶν ἀνθρώπων βρωμάτων ὅσα ἐὰν δύνωνται ἆραι καὶ ἐμβάλατε ἑκάστου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ μαρσίππου
01O 44 2 καὶ τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμβάλατε εἰς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ νεωτέρου καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ ἐγενήθη δὲ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα ιωσηφ καθὼς εἶπεν
01O 44 3 τὸ πρωὶ διέφαυσεν καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἀπεστάλησαν αὐτοὶ καὶ οἱ ὄνοι αὐτῶν
01O 44 4 ἐξελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πόλιν οὐκ ἀπέσχον μακράν καὶ ιωσηφ εἶπεν τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας
αὐτοῦ ἀναστὰς ἐπιδίωξον ὀπίσω τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ καταλήμψῃ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτοῖς τί ὅτι ἀνταπεδώκατε πονηρὰ ἀντὶ καλῶν
01O 44 5 ἵνα τί ἐκλέψατέ μου τὸ κόνδυ τὸ ἀργυροῦν οὐ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐν ᾧ πίνει ὁ κύριός μου αὐτὸς δὲ οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνίζεται ἐν αὐτῷ πονηρὰ συντετέλεσθε ἃ πεποιήκατε
01O 44 6 εὑρὼν δὲ αὐτοὺς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα
01O 44 7 οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ ἵνα τί λαλεῖ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα μὴ γένοιτο τοῖς παισίν σου ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο
01O 44 8 εἰ τὸ μὲν ἀργύριον ὃ εὕρομεν ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ἡμῶν ἀπεστρέψαμεν πρὸς σὲ ἐκ γῆς χανααν πῶς ἂν κλέψαιμεν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ κυρίου σου ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον
01O 44 9 παρ' ᾧ ἂν εὑρεθῇ τὸ κόνδυ τῶν παίδων σου ἀποθνῃσκέτω καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐσόμεθα παῖδες τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν
01O 44 10 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν καὶ νῦν ὡς λέγετε οὕτως ἔσται ὁ ἄνθρωπος παρ' ᾧ ἂν εὑρεθῇ τὸ κόνδυ αὐτὸς ἔσται μου παῖς ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔσεσθε καθαροί
01O 44 11 καὶ ἔσπευσαν καὶ καθεῖλαν ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἤνοιξαν ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ
01O 44 12 ἠρεύνα δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου ἀρξάμενος ἕως ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν νεώτερον καὶ εὗρεν τὸ κόνδυ ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ τῷ βενιαμιν
01O 44 13 καὶ διέρρηξαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ὄνον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν
01O 44 14 εἰσῆλθεν δὲ ιουδας καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ιωσηφ ἔτι αὐτοῦ ὄντος ἐκεῖ καὶ ἔπεσον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
01O 44 15 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ τί τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο ὃ ἐποιήσατε οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνιεῖται ἄνθρωπος οἷος ἐγώ
01O 44 16 εἶπεν δὲ ιουδας τί ἀντεροῦμεν τῷ κυρίῳ ἢ τί λαλήσωμεν ἢ τί δικαιωθῶμεν ὁ δὲ θεὸς εὗρεν τὴν ἀδικίαν τῶν παίδων σου ἰδού ἐσμεν οἰκέται τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ παρ' ᾧ εὑρέθη τὸ κόνδυ
01O 44 17 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ μή μοι γένοιτο ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ὁ ἄνθρωπος παρ' ᾧ εὑρέθη τὸ κόνδυ αὐτὸς ἔσται μου παῖς ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀνάβητε μετὰ σωτηρίας πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν
01O 44 18 ἐγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ ιουδας εἶπεν δέομαι κύριε λαλησάτω ὁ παῖς σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου καὶ μὴ θυμωθῇς τῷ παιδί σου ὅτι σὺ εἶ μετὰ φαραω
01O 44 19 κύριε σὺ ἠρώτησας τοὺς παῖδάς σου
λέγων εἰ ἔχετε πατέρα ἢ ἀδελφόν
01O 44 20 καὶ εἴπαμεν τῷ κυρίῳ ἔστιν ἡμῖν πατὴρ πρεσβύτερος καὶ παιδίον γήρως νεώτερον αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπέθανεν αὐτὸς δὲ μόνος ὑπελείφθη τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ δὲ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἠγάπησεν
01O 44 21 εἶπας δὲ τοῖς παισίν σου καταγάγετε αὐτὸν πρός με καὶ ἐπιμελοῦμαι αὐτοῦ
01O 44 22 καὶ εἴπαμεν τῷ κυρίῳ οὐ δυνήσεται τὸ παιδίον καταλιπεῖν τὸν πατέρα ἐὰν δὲ καταλίπῃ τὸν πατέρα ἀποθανεῖται
01O 44 23 σὺ δὲ εἶπας τοῖς παισίν σου ἐὰν μὴ καταβῇ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ νεώτερος μεθ' ὑμῶν οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἔτι ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου
01O 44 24 ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἀνέβημεν πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου πατέρα δὲ ἡμῶν ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ κυρίου
01O 44 25 εἶπεν δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν βαδίσατε πάλιν ἀγοράσατε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα
01O 44 26 ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπαμεν οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθ' ἡμῶν καταβησόμεθα οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθ' ἡμῶν
01O 44 27 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ παῖς σου ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε ὅτι δύο ἔτεκέν μοι ἡ γυνή
01O 44 28 καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ εἷς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ εἴπατε ὅτι θηριόβρωτος γέγονεν καὶ οὐκ εἶδον αὐτὸν ἔτι καὶ νῦν
01O 44 29 ἐὰν οὖν λάβητε καὶ τοῦτον ἐκ προσώπου μου καὶ συμβῇ αὐτῷ μαλακία ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ κατάξετέ μου τὸ γῆρας μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾅδου
01O 44 30 νῦν οὖν ἐὰν εἰσπορεύωμαι πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου πατέρα δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ τὸ παιδάριον μὴ ᾖ μεθ' ἡμῶν ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκκρέμαται ἐκ τῆς τούτου ψυχῆς
01O 44 31 καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ ὂν τὸ παιδάριον μεθ' ἡμῶν τελευτήσει καὶ κατάξουσιν οἱ παῖδές σου τὸ γῆρας τοῦ παιδός σου πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν μετ' ὀδύνης εἰς ᾅδου
01O 44 32 ὁ γὰρ παῖς σου ἐκδέδεκται τὸ παιδίον παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγων ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
01O 44 33 νῦν οὖν παραμενῶ σοι παῖς ἀντὶ τοῦ παιδίου οἰκέτης τοῦ κυρίου τὸ δὲ παιδίον ἀναβήτω μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν
01O 44 34 πῶς γὰρ ἀναβήσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου μὴ ὄντος μεθ' ἡμῶν ἵνα μὴ ἴδω τὰ κακά ἃ εὑρήσει τὸν πατέρα μου
01O 45 1 καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ιωσηφ ἀνέχεσθαι πάντων τῶν παρεστηκότων αὐτῷ ἀλλ' εἶπεν ἐξαποστείλατε πάντας ἀπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ οὐ παρειστήκει οὐδεὶς ἔτι τῷ ιωσηφ ἡνίκα ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ
01O 45 2 καὶ ἀφῆκεν φωνὴν μετὰ κλαυθμοῦ ἤκουσαν δὲ πάντες οἱ αἰγύπτιοι καὶ ἀκουστὸν ἐγένετο εἰς τὸν οἶκον φαραω
01O 45 3 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι ιωσηφ ἔτι ὁ πατήρ μου ζῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐδύναντο οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀποκριθῆναι αὐτῷ ἐταράχθησαν γάρ
01O 45 4 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐγγίσατε πρός με καὶ ἤγγισαν καὶ εἶπεν ἐγώ εἰμι ιωσηφ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὃν ἀπέδοσθε εἰς αἴγυπτον
01O 45 5 νῦν οὖν μὴ λυπεῖσθε μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε εἰς γὰρ ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν
01O 45 6 τοῦτο γὰρ δεύτερον ἔτος λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔτι λοιπὰ πέντε ἔτη ἐν οἷς οὐκ ἔσται ἀροτρίασις οὐδὲ ἄμητος
01O 45 7 ἀπέστειλεν γάρ με ὁ θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν ὑπολείπεσθαι ὑμῶν κατάλειμμα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐκθρέψαι ὑμῶν κατάλειψιν μεγάλην
01O 45 8 νῦν οὖν οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἀπεστάλκατε ὧδε ἀλλ' ἢ ὁ θεός καὶ ἐποίησέν με ὡς πατέρα φαραω καὶ κύριον παντὸς τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄρχοντα πάσης γῆς αἰγύπτου
01O 45 9 σπεύσαντες οὖν ἀνάβητε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱός σου ιωσηφ ἐποίησέν με ὁ θεὸς κύριον πάσης γῆς αἰγύπτου κατάβηθι οὖν πρός με καὶ μὴ μείνῃς
01O 45 10 καὶ κατοικήσεις ἐν γῇ γεσεμ ἀραβίας καὶ ἔσῃ ἐγγύς μου σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν υἱῶν σου τὰ πρόβατά σου καὶ αἱ βόες σου καὶ ὅσα σοί ἐστιν
01O 45 11 καὶ ἐκθρέψω σε ἐκεῖ ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός ἵνα μὴ ἐκτριβῇς σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σου
01O 45 12 ἰδοὺ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν βλέπουσιν καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ βενιαμιν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου ὅτι τὸ στόμα μου τὸ λαλοῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς
01O 45 13 ἀπαγγείλατε οὖν τῷ πατρί μου πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν μου τὴν ἐν αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ὅσα εἴδετε καὶ ταχύναντες καταγάγετε τὸν πατέρα μου ὧδε
01O 45 14 καὶ ἐπιπεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον βενιαμιν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ' αὐτῷ καὶ βενιαμιν ἔκλαυσεν ἐπὶ τῷ τραχήλῳ αὐτοῦ
01O 45 15 καὶ καταφιλήσας πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλάλησαν οἱ
ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν
01O 45 16 καὶ διεβοήθη ἡ φωνὴ εἰς τὸν οἶκον φαραω λέγοντες ἥκασιν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ιωσηφ ἐχάρη δὲ φαραω καὶ ἡ θεραπεία αὐτοῦ
01O 45 17 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω πρὸς ιωσηφ εἰπὸν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς σου τοῦτο ποιήσατε γεμίσατε τὰ πορεῖα ὑμῶν καὶ ἀπέλθατε εἰς γῆν χανααν
01O 45 18 καὶ παραλαβόντες τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν ἥκετε πρός με καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν αἰγύπτου καὶ φάγεσθε τὸν μυελὸν τῆς γῆς
01O 45 19 σὺ δὲ ἔντειλαι ταῦτα λαβεῖν αὐτοῖς ἁμάξας ἐκ γῆς αἰγύπτου τοῖς παιδίοις ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς γυναιξίν καὶ ἀναλαβόντες τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν παραγίνεσθε
01O 45 20 καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σκευῶν ὑμῶν τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαθὰ αἰγύπτου ὑμῖν ἔσται
01O 45 21 ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως οἱ υἱοὶ ισραηλ ἔδωκεν δὲ ιωσηφ αὐτοῖς ἁμάξας κατὰ τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ φαραω τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐπισιτισμὸν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν
01O 45 22 καὶ πᾶσιν ἔδωκεν δισσὰς στολάς τῷ δὲ βενιαμιν ἔδωκεν τριακοσίους χρυσοῦς καὶ πέντε ἐξαλλασσούσας στολάς
01O 45 23 καὶ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπέστειλεν κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ δέκα ὄνους αἴροντας ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν αἰγύπτου καὶ δέκα ἡμιόνους αἰρούσας ἄρτους τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδόν
01O 45 24 ἐξαπέστειλεν δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς μὴ ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ
01O 45 25 καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐξ αἰγύπτου καὶ ἦλθον εἰς γῆν χανααν πρὸς ιακωβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν
01O 45 26 καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ υἱός σου ιωσηφ ζῇ καὶ αὐτὸς ἄρχει πάσης γῆς αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ διάνοια ιακωβ οὐ γὰρ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτοῖς
01O 45 27 ἐλάλησαν δὲ αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ῥηθέντα ὑπὸ ιωσηφ ὅσα εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἰδὼν δὲ τὰς ἁμάξας ἃς ἀπέστειλεν ιωσηφ ὥστε ἀναλαβεῖν αὐτόν ἀνεζωπύρησεν τὸ πνεῦμα ιακωβ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν
01O 45 28 εἶπεν δὲ ισραηλ μέγα μοί ἐστιν εἰ ἔτι ιωσηφ ὁ υἱός μου ζῇ πορευθεὶς ὄψομαι αὐτὸν πρὸ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν με
01O 46 1 ἀπάρας δὲ ισραηλ αὐτὸς καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ ἔθυσεν θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
ισαακ
01O 46 2 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς ισραηλ ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς εἴπας ιακωβ ιακωβ ὁ δὲ εἶπεν τί ἐστιν
01O 46 3 λέγων ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς αἴγυπτον εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω σε ἐκεῖ
01O 46 4 καὶ ἐγὼ καταβήσομαι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐγὼ ἀναβιβάσω σε εἰς τέλος καὶ ιωσηφ ἐπιβαλεῖ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου
01O 46 5 ἀνέστη δὲ ιακωβ ἀπὸ τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ ἀνέλαβον οἱ υἱοὶ ισραηλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὰς ἁμάξας ἃς ἀπέστειλεν ιωσηφ ἆραι αὐτόν
01O 46 6 καὶ ἀναλαβόντες τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κτῆσιν ἣν ἐκτήσαντο ἐν γῇ χανααν εἰσῆλθον εἰς αἴγυπτον ιακωβ καὶ πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ
01O 46 7 υἱοὶ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ θυγατέρες καὶ θυγατέρες τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἤγαγεν εἰς αἴγυπτον
01O 46 8 ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν ισραηλ τῶν εἰσελθόντων εἰς αἴγυπτον ιακωβ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ πρωτότοκος ιακωβ ρουβην
01O 46 9 υἱοὶ δὲ ρουβην ενωχ καὶ φαλλους ασρων καὶ χαρμι
01O 46 10 υἱοὶ δὲ συμεων ιεμουηλ καὶ ιαμιν καὶ αωδ καὶ ιαχιν καὶ σααρ καὶ σαουλ υἱὸς τῆς χανανίτιδος
01O 46 11 υἱοὶ δὲ λευι γηρσων κααθ καὶ μεραρι
01O 46 12 υἱοὶ δὲ ιουδα ηρ καὶ αυναν καὶ σηλωμ καὶ φαρες καὶ ζαρα ἀπέθανεν δὲ ηρ καὶ αυναν ἐν γῇ χανααν ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ φαρες ασρων καὶ ιεμουηλ
01O 46 13 υἱοὶ δὲ ισσαχαρ θωλα καὶ φουα καὶ ιασουβ καὶ ζαμβραμ
01O 46 14 υἱοὶ δὲ ζαβουλων σερεδ καὶ αλλων καὶ αλοηλ
01O 46 15 οὗτοι υἱοὶ λειας οὓς ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ ἐν μεσοποταμίᾳ τῆς συρίας καὶ διναν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαί υἱοὶ καὶ θυγατέρες τριάκοντα τρεῖς
01O 46 16 υἱοὶ δὲ γαδ σαφων καὶ αγγις καὶ σαυνις καὶ θασοβαν καὶ αηδις καὶ αροηδις καὶ αροηλις
01O 46 17 υἱοὶ δὲ ασηρ ιεμνα καὶ ιεσουα καὶ ιεουλ καὶ βαρια καὶ σαρα ἀδελφὴ αὐτῶν υἱοὶ
δὲ βαρια χοβορ καὶ μελχιηλ
01O 46 18 οὗτοι υἱοὶ ζελφας ἣν ἔδωκεν λαβαν λεια τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἣ ἔτεκεν τούτους τῷ ιακωβ δέκα ἓξ ψυχάς
01O 46 19 υἱοὶ δὲ ραχηλ γυναικὸς ιακωβ ιωσηφ καὶ βενιαμιν
01O 46 20 ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ ιωσηφ ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ οὓς ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ασεννεθ θυγάτηρ πετεφρη ἱερέως ἡλίου πόλεως τὸν μανασση καὶ τὸν εφραιμ ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ μανασση οὓς ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ἡ παλλακὴ ἡ σύρα τὸν μαχιρ μαχιρ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν γαλααδ υἱοὶ δὲ εφραιμ ἀδελφοῦ μανασση σουταλααμ καὶ τααμ υἱοὶ δὲ σουταλααμ εδεμ
01O 46 21 υἱοὶ δὲ βενιαμιν βαλα καὶ χοβωρ καὶ ασβηλ ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ βαλα γηρα καὶ νοεμαν καὶ αγχις καὶ ρως καὶ μαμφιν καὶ οφιμιν γηρα δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν αραδ
01O 46 22 οὗτοι υἱοὶ ραχηλ οὓς ἔτεκεν τῷ ιακωβ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ δέκα ὀκτώ
01O 46 23 υἱοὶ δὲ δαν ασομ
01O 46 24 καὶ υἱοὶ νεφθαλι ασιηλ καὶ γωυνι καὶ ισσααρ καὶ συλλημ
01O 46 25 οὗτοι υἱοὶ βαλλας ἣν ἔδωκεν λαβαν ραχηλ τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἣ ἔτεκεν τούτους τῷ ιακωβ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἑπτά
01O 46 26 πᾶσαι δὲ ψυχαὶ αἱ εἰσελθοῦσαι μετὰ ιακωβ εἰς αἴγυπτον οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ χωρὶς τῶν γυναικῶν υἱῶν ιακωβ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἑξήκοντα ἕξ
01O 46 27 υἱοὶ δὲ ιωσηφ οἱ γενόμενοι αὐτῷ ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ ψυχαὶ ἐννέα πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ οἴκου ιακωβ αἱ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς αἴγυπτον ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε
01O 46 28 τὸν δὲ ιουδαν ἀπέστειλεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ιωσηφ συναντῆσαι αὐτῷ καθ' ἡρώων πόλιν εἰς γῆν ραμεσση
01O 46 29 ζεύξας δὲ ιωσηφ τὰ ἅρματα αὐτοῦ ἀνέβη εἰς συνάντησιν ισραηλ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ καθ' ἡρώων πόλιν καὶ ὀφθεὶς αὐτῷ ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔκλαυσεν κλαυθμῷ πλείονι
01O 46 30 καὶ εἶπεν ισραηλ πρὸς ιωσηφ ἀποθανοῦμαι ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἐπεὶ ἑώρακα τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἔτι γὰρ σὺ ζῇς
01O 46 31 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀναβὰς ἀπαγγελῶ τῷ φαραω καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός μου οἳ ἦσαν ἐν γῇ χανααν ἥκασιν πρός με
01O 46 32 οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες εἰσὶν ποιμένες ἄνδρες γὰρ κτηνοτρόφοι ἦσαν καὶ τὰ κτήνη καὶ τοὺς
βόας καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτῶν ἀγειόχασιν
01O 46 33 ἐὰν οὖν καλέσῃ ὑμᾶς φαραω καὶ εἴπῃ ὑμῖν τί τὸ ἔργον ὑμῶν ἐστιν
01O 46 34 ἐρεῖτε ἄνδρες κτηνοτρόφοι ἐσμὲν οἱ παῖδές σου ἐκ παιδὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἵνα κατοικήσητε ἐν γῇ γεσεμ ἀραβίᾳ βδέλυγμα γάρ ἐστιν αἰγυπτίοις πᾶς ποιμὴν προβάτων
01O 47 1 ἐλθὼν δὲ ιωσηφ ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ φαραω λέγων ὁ πατήρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου καὶ τὰ κτήνη καὶ οἱ βόες αὐτῶν καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτῶν ἦλθον ἐκ γῆς χανααν καὶ ἰδού εἰσιν ἐν γῇ γεσεμ
01O 47 2 ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ παρέλαβεν πέντε ἄνδρας καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς ἐναντίον φαραω
01O 47 3 καὶ εἶπεν φαραω τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ιωσηφ τί τὸ ἔργον ὑμῶν οἱ δὲ εἶπαν τῷ φαραω ποιμένες προβάτων οἱ παῖδές σου καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν
01O 47 4 εἶπαν δὲ τῷ φαραω παροικεῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἥκαμεν οὐ γάρ ἐστιν νομὴ τοῖς κτήνεσιν τῶν παίδων σου ἐνίσχυσεν γὰρ ὁ λιμὸς ἐν γῇ χανααν νῦν οὖν κατοικήσομεν οἱ παῖδές σου ἐν γῇ γεσεμ
01O 47 5 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιωσφη κατοικείτωσαν ἐν γῇ γεσεμ εἰ δὲ ἐπίστῃ ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνδρες δυνατοί κατάστησον αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν ἐμῶν κτηνῶν ἦλθον δὲ εἰς αἴγυπτον πρὸς ιωσηφ ιακωβ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤκουσεν φαραω βασιλεὺς αἰγύπτου καὶ εἶπεν φαραω πρὸς ιωσηφ λέγων ὁ πατήρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἥκασι πρὸς σέ
01O 47 6 ἰδοὺ ἡ γῆ αἰγύπτου ἐναντίον σού ἐστιν ἐν τῇ βελτίστῃ γῇ κατοίκισον τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου
01O 47 7 εἰσήγαγεν δὲ ιωσηφ ιακωβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐναντίον φαραω καὶ εὐλόγησεν ιακωβ τὸν φαραω
01O 47 8 εἶπεν δὲ φαραω τῷ ιακωβ πόσα ἔτη ἡμερῶν τῆς ζωῆς σου
01O 47 9 καὶ εἶπεν ιακωβ τῷ φαραω αἱ ἡμέραι τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς μου ἃς παροικῶ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη μικραὶ καὶ πονηραὶ γεγόνασιν αἱ ἡμέραι τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς μου οὐκ ἀφίκοντο εἰς τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς τῶν πατέρων μου ἃς ἡμέρας παρῴκησαν
01O 47 10 καὶ εὐλογήσας ιακωβ τὸν φαραω ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
01O 47 11 καὶ κατῴκισεν ιωσηφ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς κατάσχεσιν ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτου
ἐν τῇ βελτίστῃ γῇ ἐν γῇ ραμεσση καθὰ προσέταξεν φαραω
01O 47 12 καὶ ἐσιτομέτρει ιωσηφ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ σῖτον κατὰ σῶμα
01O 47 13 σῖτος δὲ οὐκ ἦν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ ἐνίσχυσεν γὰρ ὁ λιμὸς σφόδρα ἐξέλιπεν δὲ ἡ γῆ αἰγύπτου καὶ ἡ γῆ χανααν ἀπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ
01O 47 14 συνήγαγεν δὲ ιωσηφ πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐν γῇ χανααν τοῦ σίτου οὗ ἠγόραζον καὶ ἐσιτομέτρει αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν ιωσηφ πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον εἰς τὸν οἶκον φαραω
01O 47 15 καὶ ἐξέλιπεν πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον ἐκ γῆς αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐκ γῆς χανααν ἦλθον δὲ πάντες οἱ αἰγύπτιοι πρὸς ιωσηφ λέγοντες δὸς ἡμῖν ἄρτους καὶ ἵνα τί ἀποθνῄσκομεν ἐναντίον σου ἐκλέλοιπεν γὰρ τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν
01O 47 16 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ φέρετε τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν ἄρτους ἀντὶ τῶν κτηνῶν ὑμῶν εἰ ἐκλέλοιπεν τὸ ἀργύριον
01O 47 17 ἤγαγον δὲ τὰ κτήνη πρὸς ιωσηφ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ ἄρτους ἀντὶ τῶν ἵππων καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν προβάτων καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν βοῶν καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν ὄνων καὶ ἐξέθρεψεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἄρτοις ἀντὶ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ
01O 47 18 ἐξῆλθεν δὲ τὸ ἔτος ἐκεῖνο καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ μήποτε ἐκτριβῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν εἰ γὰρ ἐκλέλοιπεν τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὰ κτήνη πρὸς σὲ τὸν κύριον καὶ οὐχ ὑπολείπεται ἡμῖν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἀλλ' ἢ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν
01O 47 19 ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐρημωθῇ κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες φαραω δὸς σπέρμα ἵνα σπείρωμεν καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται
01O 47 20 καὶ ἐκτήσατο ιωσηφ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τῶν αἰγυπτίων τῷ φαραω ἀπέδοντο γὰρ οἱ αἰγύπτιοι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν τῷ φαραω ἐπεκράτησεν γὰρ αὐτῶν ὁ λιμός καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ γῆ φαραω
01O 47 21 καὶ τὸν λαὸν κατεδουλώσατο αὐτῷ εἰς παῖδας ἀπ' ἄκρων ὁρίων αἰγύπτου ἕως τῶν ἄκρων
01O 47 22 χωρὶς τῆς γῆς τῶν ἱερέων μόνον οὐκ ἐκτήσατο
ταύτην ιωσηφ ἐν δόσει γὰρ ἔδωκεν δόμα τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν φαραω καὶ ἤσθιον τὴν δόσιν ἣν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς φαραω διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀπέδοντο τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν
01O 47 23 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ πᾶσι τοῖς αἰγυπτίοις ἰδοὺ κέκτημαι ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν ὑμῶν σήμερον τῷ φαραω λάβετε ἑαυτοῖς σπέρμα καὶ σπείρατε τὴν γῆν
01O 47 24 καὶ ἔσται τὰ γενήματα αὐτῆς δώσετε τὸ πέμπτον μέρος τῷ φαραω τὰ δὲ τέσσαρα μέρη ἔσται ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς εἰς σπέρμα τῇ γῇ καὶ εἰς βρῶσιν ὑμῖν καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ὑμῶν
01O 47 25 καὶ εἶπαν σέσωκας ἡμᾶς εὕρομεν χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ ἐσόμεθα παῖδες φαραω
01O 47 26 καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ εἰς πρόσταγμα ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἐπὶ γῆν αἰγύπτου τῷ φαραω ἀποπεμπτοῦν χωρὶς τῆς γῆς τῶν ἱερέων μόνον οὐκ ἦν τῷ φαραω
01O 47 27 κατῴκησεν δὲ ισραηλ ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γεσεμ καὶ ἐκληρονόμησαν ἐπ' αὐτῆς καὶ ηὐξήθησαν καὶ ἐπληθύνθησαν σφόδρα
01O 47 28 ἐπέζησεν δὲ ιακωβ ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ δέκα ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐγένοντο δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι ιακωβ ἐνιαυτῶν τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ ἑκατὸν τεσσαράκοντα ἑπτὰ ἔτη
01O 47 29 ἤγγισαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι ισραηλ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ιωσηφ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου ὑπόθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν μηρόν μου καὶ ποιήσεις ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἐλεημοσύνην καὶ ἀλήθειαν τοῦ μή με θάψαι ἐν αἰγύπτῳ
01O 47 30 ἀλλὰ κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου καὶ ἀρεῖς με ἐξ αἰγύπτου καὶ θάψεις με ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτῶν ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ἐγὼ ποιήσω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου
01O 47 31 εἶπεν δέ ὄμοσόν μοι καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ καὶ προσεκύνησεν ισραηλ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου αὐτοῦ
01O 48 1 ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ ιωσηφ ὅτι ὁ πατήρ σου ἐνοχλεῖται καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ τὸν μανασση καὶ τὸν εφραιμ ἦλθεν πρὸς ιακωβ
01O 48 2 ἀπηγγέλη δὲ τῷ ιακωβ λέγοντες ἰδοὺ ὁ υἱός σου ιωσηφ ἔρχεται πρὸς σέ καὶ ἐνισχύσας ισραηλ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην
01O 48 3 καὶ εἶπεν ιακωβ τῷ ιωσηφ ὁ θεός μου ὤφθη μοι ἐν λουζα ἐν γῇ χανααν καὶ
εὐλόγησέν με
01O 48 4 καὶ εἶπέν μοι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ αὐξανῶ σε καὶ πληθυνῶ σε καὶ ποιήσω σε εἰς συναγωγὰς ἐθνῶν καὶ δώσω σοι τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου μετὰ σὲ εἰς κατάσχεσιν αἰώνιον
01O 48 5 νῦν οὖν οἱ δύο υἱοί σου οἱ γενόμενοί σοι ἐν αἰγύπτῳ πρὸ τοῦ με ἐλθεῖν πρὸς σὲ εἰς αἴγυπτον ἐμοί εἰσιν εφραιμ καὶ μανασση ὡς ρουβην καὶ συμεων ἔσονταί μοι
01O 48 6 τὰ δὲ ἔκγονα ἃ ἐὰν γεννήσῃς μετὰ ταῦτα σοὶ ἔσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν κληθήσονται ἐν τοῖς ἐκείνων κλήροις
01O 48 7 ἐγὼ δὲ ἡνίκα ἠρχόμην ἐκ μεσοποταμίας τῆς συρίας ἀπέθανεν ραχηλ ἡ μήτηρ σου ἐν γῇ χανααν ἐγγίζοντός μου κατὰ τὸν ἱππόδρομον χαβραθα τῆς γῆς τοῦ ἐλθεῖν εφραθα καὶ κατώρυξα αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἱπποδρόμου αὕτη ἐστὶν βαιθλεεμ
01O 48 8 ἰδὼν δὲ ισραηλ τοὺς υἱοὺς ιωσηφ εἶπεν τίνες σοι οὗτοι
01O 48 9 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ υἱοί μού εἰσιν οὓς ἔδωκέν μοι ὁ θεὸς ἐνταῦθα καὶ εἶπεν ιακωβ προσάγαγέ μοι αὐτούς ἵνα εὐλογήσω αὐτούς
01O 48 10 οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ ισραηλ ἐβαρυώπησαν ἀπὸ τοῦ γήρους καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο βλέπειν καὶ ἤγγισεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν καὶ ἐφίλησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ περιέλαβεν αὐτούς
01O 48 11 καὶ εἶπεν ισραηλ πρὸς ιωσηφ ἰδοὺ τοῦ προσώπου σου οὐκ ἐστερήθην καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔδειξέν μοι ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου
01O 48 12 καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ιωσηφ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν γονάτων αὐτοῦ καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 48 13 λαβὼν δὲ ιωσηφ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ τόν τε εφραιμ ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν δὲ ισραηλ τὸν δὲ μανασση ἐν τῇ ἀριστερᾷ ἐκ δεξιῶν δὲ ισραηλ ἤγγισεν αὐτοὺς αὐτῷ
01O 48 14 ἐκτείνας δὲ ισραηλ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν δεξιὰν ἐπέβαλεν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν εφραιμ οὗτος δὲ ἦν ὁ νεώτερος καὶ τὴν ἀριστερὰν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν μανασση ἐναλλὰξ τὰς χεῖρας
01O 48 15 καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός ᾧ εὐηρέστησαν οἱ πατέρες μου ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ αβρααμ καὶ ισαακ ὁ θεὸς ὁ τρέφων με ἐκ νεότητος ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης
01O 48 16 ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ ῥυόμενός με ἐκ πάντων τῶν κακῶν εὐλογήσαι τὰ παιδία ταῦτα καὶ ἐπικληθήσεται ἐν
αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά μου καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῶν πατέρων μου αβρααμ καὶ ισαακ καὶ πληθυνθείησαν εἰς πλῆθος πολὺ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
01O 48 17 ἰδὼν δὲ ιωσηφ ὅτι ἐπέβαλεν ὁ πατὴρ τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν εφραιμ βαρὺ αὐτῷ κατεφάνη καὶ ἀντελάβετο ιωσηφ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἀφελεῖν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς εφραιμ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν μανασση
01O 48 18 εἶπεν δὲ ιωσηφ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχ οὕτως πάτερ οὗτος γὰρ ὁ πρωτότοκος ἐπίθες τὴν δεξιάν σου ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ
01O 48 19 καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἀλλὰ εἶπεν οἶδα τέκνον οἶδα καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαόν καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται ἀλλὰ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζων αὐτοῦ ἔσται καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν
01O 48 20 καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ λέγων ἐν ὑμῖν εὐλογηθήσεται ισραηλ λέγοντες ποιήσαι σε ὁ θεὸς ὡς εφραιμ καὶ ὡς μανασση καὶ ἔθηκεν τὸν εφραιμ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ μανασση
01O 48 21 εἶπεν δὲ ισραηλ τῷ ιωσηφ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποθνῄσκω καὶ ἔσται ὁ θεὸς μεθ' ὑμῶν καὶ ἀποστρέψει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν
01O 48 22 ἐγὼ δὲ δίδωμί σοι σικιμα ἐξαίρετον ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου ἣν ἔλαβον ἐκ χειρὸς αμορραίων ἐν μαχαίρᾳ μου καὶ τόξῳ
01O 49 1 ἐκάλεσεν δὲ ιακωβ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν συνάχθητε ἵνα ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τί ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν
01O 49 2 ἀθροίσθητε καὶ ἀκούσατε υἱοὶ ιακωβ ἀκούσατε ισραηλ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν
01O 49 3 ρουβην πρωτότοκός μου σύ ἰσχύς μου καὶ ἀρχὴ τέκνων μου σκληρὸς φέρεσθαι καὶ σκληρὸς αὐθάδης
01O 49 4 ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ μὴ ἐκζέσῃς ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου τότε ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνήν οὗ ἀνέβης
01O 49 5 συμεων καὶ λευι ἀδελφοί συνετέλεσαν ἀδικίαν ἐξ αἱρέσεως αὐτῶν
01O 49 6 εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή μου καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρείσαι τὰ ἥπατά μου
ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον
01O 49 7 ἐπικατάρατος ὁ θυμὸς αὐτῶν ὅτι αὐθάδης καὶ ἡ μῆνις αὐτῶν ὅτι ἐσκληρύνθη διαμεριῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν ιακωβ καὶ διασπερῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν ισραηλ
01O 49 8 ιουδα σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου προσκυνήσουσίν σοι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου
01O 49 9 σκύμνος λέοντος ιουδα ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν
01O 49 10 οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ ιουδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν
01O 49 11 δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ ἕλικι τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου αὐτοῦ πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὐτοῦ
01O 49 12 χαροποὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ οἴνου καὶ λευκοὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ἢ γάλα
01O 49 13 ζαβουλων παράλιος κατοικήσει καὶ αὐτὸς παρ' ὅρμον πλοίων καὶ παρατενεῖ ἕως σιδῶνος
01O 49 14 ισσαχαρ τὸ καλὸν ἐπεθύμησεν ἀναπαυόμενος ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν κλήρων
01O 49 15 καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν ὅτι καλή καὶ τὴν γῆν ὅτι πίων ὑπέθηκεν τὸν ὦμον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πονεῖν καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀνὴρ γεωργός
01O 49 16 δαν κρινεῖ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λαὸν ὡσεὶ καὶ μία φυλὴ ἐν ισραηλ
01O 49 17 καὶ γενηθήτω δαν ὄφις ἐφ' ὁδοῦ ἐγκαθήμενος ἐπὶ τρίβου δάκνων πτέρναν ἵππου καὶ πεσεῖται ὁ ἱππεὺς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω
01O 49 18 τὴν σωτηρίαν περιμένω κυρίου
01O 49 19 γαδ πειρατήριον πειρατεύσει αὐτόν αὐτὸς δὲ πειρατεύσει αὐτῶν κατὰ πόδας
01O 49 20 ασηρ πίων αὐτοῦ ὁ ἄρτος καὶ αὐτὸς δώσει τρυφὴν ἄρχουσιν
01O 49 21 νεφθαλι στέλεχος ἀνειμένον ἐπιδιδοὺς ἐν τῷ γενήματι κάλλος
01O 49 22 υἱὸς ηὐξημένος ιωσηφ υἱὸς ηὐξημένος ζηλωτός υἱός μου νεώτατος πρός με ἀνάστρεψον
01O 49 23 εἰς ὃν διαβουλευόμενοι ἐλοιδόρουν καὶ ἐνεῖχον αὐτῷ κύριοι τοξευμάτων
01O 49 24 καὶ συνετρίβη μετὰ κράτους τὰ τόξα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐξελύθη τὰ νεῦρα βραχιόνων χειρῶν αὐτῶν διὰ χεῖρα δυνάστου ιακωβ ἐκεῖθεν ὁ κατισχύσας ισραηλ
01O 49 25 παρὰ θεοῦ τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ ἐβοήθησέν σοι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐμὸς καὶ εὐλόγησέν σε εὐλογίαν οὐρανοῦ ἄνωθεν καὶ εὐλογίαν γῆς ἐχούσης πάντα ἕνεκεν εὐλογίας μαστῶν καὶ μήτρας
01O 49 26 εὐλογίας πατρός σου καὶ μητρός σου
ὑπερίσχυσεν ἐπ' εὐλογίαις ὀρέων μονίμων καὶ ἐπ' εὐλογίαις θινῶν ἀενάων ἔσονται ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν ιωσηφ καὶ ἐπὶ κορυφῆς ὧν ἡγήσατο ἀδελφῶν
01O 49 27 βενιαμιν λύκος ἅρπαξ τὸ πρωινὸν ἔδεται ἔτι καὶ εἰς τὸ ἑσπέρας διαδώσει τροφήν
01O 49 28 πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ ιακωβ δώδεκα καὶ ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν εὐλογίαν αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς
01O 49 29 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἐγὼ προστίθεμαι πρὸς τὸν ἐμὸν λαόν θάψατέ με μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ εφρων τοῦ χετταίου
01O 49 30 ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ τῷ διπλῷ τῷ ἀπέναντι μαμβρη ἐν τῇ γῇ χανααν ὃ ἐκτήσατο αβρααμ τὸ σπήλαιον παρὰ εφρων τοῦ χετταίου ἐν κτήσει μνημείου
01O 49 31 ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν αβρααμ καὶ σαρραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν ισαακ καὶ ρεβεκκαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκεῖ ἔθαψα λειαν
01O 49 32 ἐν κτήσει τοῦ ἀγροῦ καὶ τοῦ σπηλαίου τοῦ ὄντος ἐν αὐτῷ παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν χετ
01O 49 33 καὶ κατέπαυσεν ιακωβ ἐπιτάσσων τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξάρας τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην ἐξέλιπεν καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ
01O 50 1 καὶ ἐπιπεσὼν ιωσηφ ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν καὶ ἐφίλησεν αὐτόν
01O 50 2 καὶ προσέταξεν ιωσηφ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐνταφιασταῖς ἐνταφιάσαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐνεταφίασαν οἱ ἐνταφιασταὶ τὸν ισραηλ
01O 50 3 καὶ ἐπλήρωσαν αὐτοῦ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας οὕτως γὰρ καταριθμοῦνται αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς ταφῆς καὶ ἐπένθησεν αὐτὸν αἴγυπτος ἑβδομήκοντα ἡμέρας
01O 50 4 ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρῆλθον αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ πένθους ἐλάλησεν ιωσηφ πρὸς τοὺς δυνάστας φαραω λέγων εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον ὑμῶν λαλήσατε περὶ ἐμοῦ
εἰς τὰ ὦτα φαραω λέγοντες
01O 50 5 ὁ πατήρ μου ὥρκισέν με λέγων ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ ᾧ ὤρυξα ἐμαυτῷ ἐν γῇ χανααν ἐκεῖ με θάψεις νῦν οὖν ἀναβὰς θάψω τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ ἐπανελεύσομαι
01O 50 6 καὶ εἶπεν φαραω ἀνάβηθι θάψον τὸν πατέρα σου καθάπερ ὥρκισέν σε
01O 50 7 καὶ ἀνέβη ιωσηφ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ συνανέβησαν μετ' αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ παῖδες φαραω καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῆς γῆς αἰγύπτου
01O 50 8 καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πανοικία ιωσηφ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ οἰκία ἡ πατρικὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν συγγένειαν καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας ὑπελίποντο ἐν γῇ γεσεμ
01O 50 9 καὶ συνανέβησαν μετ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἅρματα καὶ ἱππεῖς καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ παρεμβολὴ μεγάλη σφόδρα
01O 50 10 καὶ παρεγένοντο ἐφ' ἅλωνα αταδ ὅ ἐστιν πέραν τοῦ ιορδάνου καὶ ἐκόψαντο αὐτὸν κοπετὸν μέγαν καὶ ἰσχυρὸν σφόδρα καὶ ἐποίησεν τὸ πένθος τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας
01O 50 11 καὶ εἶδον οἱ κάτοικοι τῆς γῆς χανααν τὸ πένθος ἐν ἅλωνι αταδ καὶ εἶπαν πένθος μέγα τοῦτό ἐστιν τοῖς αἰγυπτίοις διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ πένθος αἰγύπτου ὅ ἐστιν πέραν τοῦ ιορδάνου
01O 50 12 καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ οὕτως οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ
01O 50 13 καὶ ἀνέλαβον αὐτὸν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς γῆν χανααν καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ διπλοῦν ὃ ἐκτήσατο αβρααμ τὸ σπήλαιον ἐν κτήσει μνημείου παρὰ εφρων τοῦ χετταίου κατέναντι μαμβρη
01O 50 14 καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν ιωσηφ εἰς αἴγυπτον αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ συναναβάντες θάψαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ
01O 50 15 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ιωσηφ ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν εἶπαν μήποτε μνησικακήσῃ ἡμῖν ιωσηφ καὶ ἀνταπόδομα ἀνταποδῷ ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ κακά ἃ ἐνεδειξάμεθα αὐτῷ
01O 50 16 καὶ παρεγένοντο πρὸς ιωσηφ λέγοντες ὁ πατήρ σου ὥρκισεν πρὸ τοῦ τελευτῆσαι αὐτὸν λέγων
01O 50 17 οὕτως εἴπατε ιωσηφ ἄφες αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀδικίαν καὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν ὅτι πονηρά
σοι ἐνεδείξαντο καὶ νῦν δέξαι τὴν ἀδικίαν τῶν θεραπόντων τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ ἔκλαυσεν ιωσηφ λαλούντων αὐτῶν πρὸς αὐτόν
01O 50 18 καὶ ἐλθόντες πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπαν οἵδε ἡμεῖς σοι οἰκέται
01O 50 19 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ιωσηφ μὴ φοβεῖσθε τοῦ γὰρ θεοῦ εἰμι ἐγώ
01O 50 20 ὑμεῖς ἐβουλεύσασθε κατ' ἐμοῦ εἰς πονηρά ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἐβουλεύσατο περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς ἀγαθά ὅπως ἂν γενηθῇ ὡς σήμερον ἵνα διατραφῇ λαὸς πολύς
01O 50 21 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἐγὼ διαθρέψω ὑμᾶς καὶ τὰς οἰκίας ὑμῶν καὶ παρεκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν καρδίαν
01O 50 22 καὶ κατῴκησεν ιωσηφ ἐν αἰγύπτῳ αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πανοικία τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔζησεν ιωσηφ ἔτη ἑκατὸν δέκα
01O 50 23 καὶ εἶδεν ιωσηφ εφραιμ παιδία ἕως τρίτης γενεᾶς καὶ υἱοὶ μαχιρ τοῦ υἱοῦ μανασση ἐτέχθησαν ἐπὶ μηρῶν ιωσηφ
01O 50 24 καὶ εἶπεν ιωσηφ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ λέγων ἐγὼ ἀποθνῄσκω ἐπισκοπῇ δὲ ἐπισκέψεται ὑμᾶς ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἀνάξει ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ὤμοσεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν αβρααμ καὶ ισαακ καὶ ιακωβ
01O 50 25 καὶ ὥρκισεν ιωσηφ τοὺς υἱοὺς ισραηλ λέγων ἐν τῇ ἐπισκοπῇ ᾗ ἐπισκέψεται ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός καὶ συνανοίσετε τὰ ὀστᾶ μου ἐντεῦθεν μεθ' ὑμῶν
01O 50 26 καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν ιωσηφ ἐτῶν ἑκατὸν δέκα καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἔθηκαν ἐν τῇ σορῷ ἐν αἰγύπτῳ.
